Judgment of 10 December 1985

Document Number
071-19851210-JUD-01-00-EN
Document Type
Date of the Document
Document File
Bilingual Document File

INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE

REPORTS OF JUDGMENTS,
ADVISORY OPINIONS AND ORDERS

APPLICATION FOR REVISION AND
INTERPRETATION OF THE JUDGMENT OF

24 FEBRUARY 1982IN THE CASE CONCERNING
THE CONTINENTAL SHELF (TUNISIA/LIBYAN
ARAB JAMAHIRIYA)

(TUNISIA v. LIBYAN ARA3 JAMAHIRIYA)

JUDGMENT OF 10 DECEMBER1985

COUR INTERNATIONALE DE JUSTICE

RECUEIL DES ARRÊTS,
AVIS CONSULTATIFS ET ORDONNANCES

DEMANDE EN REVISION
ET EN INTERPRÉTATION DE L'ARRET
DU 24 FÉVRIER 1982
EN L'AFFAIRE DU PLATEAU CONTINENTAL
(TUNISIE/JAMAHIRIYA ARABE LIBYENNE)

(TUNISIE c. JAMAHIRIYA ARABE LIBYENNE) Officia1citation
Applicationfor Revision and Interpretation of the Judgment of
24Februaiy 1982 in the Case concerningthe Continental Shelf
(Tunisia/Libyan Arab Jamahiriya) (Tunisia v. Libyan Arab
Jamahiriya), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1985, p. 192.

Mode officiel de c:tation
Demande en revisionet en interprétattu 24février 1982
en l'affaireduteau continental (Tunisie/Jamahiriya arabe libyenne)
(Tunisie c. Jamahiriya arabe liby, .I.J. Recueil 1985,p. 192.

Node ven:er5 17 1 INTERNATIONAL COURT OFJUSTICE

1985 YEAR 1985
10December
GeneralList
No. 71 10 December 1985

APPLICATION FORREVISIONAND
INTERPRETATIONOF THE JUDGMENT OF

24 FEBRUARY 1982IN THE CASECONCERNING
THE CONTINENTAL SHELF (TUNISIA /LIBYAN

ARAB JAMAHIRIYA)

(TUNISIA v.LIBYANARAB JAMAHIRIYA)

Single applicationcombiningrequestsfor revision,interpretationand "correction
of an error- Procedure.
Requestfor revisionof ajudgme-tAdmissibility -Article 61 of theSta-ute
Discoveryof "newfact- Whether "newfact" known toparty claimingrevis-on
Meansavailabletothatparty toascertainfact, whichit wasinitsownintereststodo

- Whetherfact was "of such a nature as to be a decisivefactor".

Requestfor interpretationof ajudgmentArticle 60of the Stat-tWhether
jurisdictionaffectedbyexistenceof SpecialAgreementprovidingfor recoursetothe
CourtbyPartiesjointly torequest"explanationsand clarific-tAdmissibility
of requestfor interpreta-iRealpurpose of reque-tExistence of disputeasto
meaning or scopeofjudgment- Significanceofprinciple of resjudicata.

Requestfor correctionof an error foundto be withoutobject.

Requestfor interpretationconcerningreferenceto "themostwesterlypointonthe
shoreline(low-watermark) of the Gulfof Ga-eIrrelevanceofpresenceof wadi
at approximately latitudereferredto.
Request that theCourt orderan expert survey.

JUDGMENT

Present:President NAGENDRA SINGH ; Vice-PresidentDE LACHARRIÈR ;E
Judges LACHS ,UDA,ELIASO , DA,AGO,SETTE-CAMAS RAH, WEBEL,
MBAYE,BEDJAOU NII,; Judges ad hoc BASTIDJ,IMÉNE DZE ARÉ-

CHAGA ; RegistrarTORREB SERNARDEZ. In the case concerning the application for revision and interpretation of the
Judgment of 24 February 1982,

between

the Republic of Tunisia,
represented by

Mr. Habib Lazreg, D.Sc. (geophysics),Geologist, Ministry of the National
Economy, Chairman and Managing Director of ETAP,
as Agent,

Mr. Yadh Ben Achour, Professor at the Faculty of Law, Politics and Eco-
nomics, Tunis,
as Co-Agent and Counsel,

Mr. René-Jean Dupuy, Professor at the Collge de France, Member of the
Institute of International Law,
Mr. Michel Virally,Professorof the Universityof Law,Economicsand Social
Sciences, Paris, and at the Graduate Institute of International Studies,
Geneva, Member of the Institute of International Law,
as Counsel and Advocates,

Mr. M. Mouldi Marsit, Director of Conventions in the Office of the Prime
Minister,
as Legal Adviser,

Commander Abdelwahab Layouni, Ministry of Defence (Navy),

as Technical Adviser,

and

the Socialist People'sLibyan Arab Jamahiriya,
represented by

H.E. Mr. Kamel H. El Maghur,
as Agent,

Mr. IbrahimAbdul Aziz Omar,Counsellorat the People'sBureaufor Foreign
Liaison,
as Counsel,

Mr. Derek W. Bowett, C.B.E., Q.C., LL.D., F.B.A., WhewellProfessor of
International Law at the University of Cambridge,
Mr. Jean-Pierre Quéneudec,Professorof International Law at the University
of Paris 1,
Sir Francis A. Vallat, G.B.E., K.C.M.G., Q.C.,Professor Emeritus of Inter-
national Law at the University of London,
Mr. Claude-Albert Colliard, Honorary Dean, Professor Emeritus of Interna-
tional Law at the University of Paris,

as Counsel and Advocates, 194 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

Mr. Rodman R. Bundy,
Mr. Richard Meese,

Mr. Walter D. Sohier,
as Counsel,

THECOURT,

composed as above,
after deliberation,

deliversthefollowing Judgment :

1. On 27July 1984theAgent of theRepublic of Tunisia filedin the Registry of
the Court an Application, dated 17July 1984,instituting proceedings in reliance
on Articles60 and 61of the Statute of the Court and Articles 98,99 and 100of the
Rules of Court. Tunisia thereby requested the revisim of theJudgment given by
the Court on 24 February 1982 in the case concerning the Continental Shelf
(Tunisia/Libyan Arab Jamahiriya) (1.C.J. Reports 1982,p. 18),theinterpretation
of that Judgment, and the correction of what wasregarded by Tunisia as an error
in it.
2. Pursuant to Article 40, paragraph 2, of the Statute, the Application was at
oncecommunicated to the Government of the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya, and at

the same time the Parties were informed of the time-limit fixed by the Vice-
President of the Court for the filing by the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya of written
observations on the applicationand in particular on the admissibility thereof as
provided in Article 99, paragraph 2, of the Rules of Court. In accordance with
paragraph 3of Article 40of the Statute, al1other Statesentitled toappear before
the Court were notified of the Application.
3. On 15 October 1984,within the time-limit fixed, the Government of the
Libyan Arab Jamahiriya filed in the Registry its written observations on the
Tunisian Application. On 13 June 1985, after ascertaining the views of the
Parties, the Court decided, pursuant to Article 53 of the Rules of Court, that
copies of the pleadings in the caseshould be made accessible to thepublic on the
opening of the oral proceedings.

4. SincetheCourt didnot indude upon the Benchajudge of the nationality of
either party, each party exercised its right under Article 31, paragraph 3, of the
Statute to choose a person to sit asjudge in the case.Tunisiachose Mrs. Suzanne
Bastid and the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya chose Mr. Eduardo Jiménez de
Aréchaga.
5. At public hearings held from 13to 18June 1985.the Court heard the oral
argument of the Parties on the admissibility of the Application, and on the
questions of interpretation and the correction of an error ;it was addressed by
the following representatives of the Parties :

For Tunisia : Mr. Habib Lazreg,
Mr. Yadh Ben Achour,
Professor Michel Virally,
Professor René-Jean Dupuy.
For the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya : H.E. Mr. Kamel H. El Maghur,
Sir Francis A. Vallat, Q.C.,
Professor Jean-Pierre Quéneudec,

Professor Derek W. Bowett, Q.C.During the hearings,questionswereput to the Parties by Membersof the Court,
and answered either orally during the hearings or in writing, pursuant to
Article 61 of the Rules of Court.

6. In the course of the proceedings the followingsubmissions werepresented
by the Parties :
On behalf of Tunisia,

in the Application :

"May it please the Courtto adjudgeand declare :
1. As regardsthefirst sectorof the delimitation :

That there isanewfact of suchacharacterasto lay theJudgment open to
revision within the meaning of Article 61 of the Statute of the Court ;
That the application for revision submitted by the Tunisian Republic is
on that account admissible.
Altogether subsidiarily :

That there iscauseto construe the Judgment of 24February 1982and to
correct an error ;
That the starting-pointfor the line of delimitation is thepoint where the
outer limit of the territorial sea of the Parties is intersected by a straight
line drawn from the land frontier point of Ras Ajdir through the point
33" 50' 17" N, 11 59'53" E, and alignedon the south-eastem boundary of
Tunisian petroleum concession 'Permis complémentaire offshore du golfe
deGabès'(21October 1966);fromtheintersectionpoint so determined, the

lineof delimitation betweenthe twocontinental shelvesisto run north-east
through thepoint 33" 50' 17" N, 11" 59' 53"E, thus on that same bearing,
to thepoint ofintersectionwiththeparallel through themost westerlypoint
of the Tunisian coastline between Ras Kaboudia and Ras Ajdir, that is to
say,themostwesterlypoint on theshoreline(1ow-watermark)oftheGulf of
Gabes.
2. As regardsthe secondsectorof the delimitation :

That it will be for the experts of both Parties to establish the exact
CO-ordinatesof the most westerlypoint of the Tunisian coastline between
Ras Kaboudia and Ras Ajdir, or in other words the most westerlypoint of
the shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes, making use of al1
availablecartographic documents and, if necessary,carrying out an ad hoc
survey in loco."

At the hearing of 14June 1985(afternoon) :
"May it please the Court to adjudgeand declare

1. As regardsthefirst sectorof delimitation :
That there isa newfact of suchacharacterasto laytheJudgment open to
revision within the meaning of Article 61 of the Statute of the Court.

That the application for revision subrnitted by the Tunisian Republic is
on that account admissible.
Altogether subsidiarily :

That there is cause to construe the Judgment of 24February 1982and to
correct an error. As regardsthe interpretation :
That in the first sector, the one closer to the coasts of the Parties, the
starting-pointfortheline of delimitationisthepoint wheretheouter limitof
the territorial seaof the Parties is intersectedby araight line drawn from
thefrontierpoint ofRasAjdirand alignedonthésouth-ëastern boundary of
Tunisianvetroleumconcession'Permiscomplémentaireoffshoredu golfede

Gabès' (2iOctober 1966),in suchawayastÔavoid,asfar asisat aiplossible,
any encroachmenton the area defined by that concession ; from the inter-
sectionpoint so determined,the line of delimitation between the two con-
tinental shelvesis to run north-east on the same bearing to the point of
intersection with the parallei through the most westerlypoint of the Tuni-
siancoastlinebetweenRasKaboudiaand Ras Ajdir, that is to say,themost
westerly point on the shoreline (low-watermark) of the Gulf of Gabes.
The CO-ordinatesof the point at sea through which the line thus deter-
mined mustpass,and thebearingof thatlineeast ofnorth, astheyappear in
the operative provisions of the Judgment, were given only by way of indi-
cation. It will be for the experts of the two Parties to calculate them

accurately.
As regardsthe correctionof an error :
That there is cause to replace the CO-ordinates33" 55' N, 12"E, men-
tioned in section C (2) of paragraph 133of the Judgment of 24 February

1982,with the CO-ordinates33" 50' 17" N, 11"59'53" E.
If this correctionis made, the point so defined will be the point at sea
through which the delimitation line must pass ; there will therefore be no
need for the experts to calculateit.
2. As regarh thesecond sectorof delimitation :

That the most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes lies on latitude
34" 05' 20"N (Carthage).
Altogethersubsidiarily :

That there is cause to order an expert survey for the purpose of ascer-
taining the exact CO-ordinatesof the most westerly point of the Gulf of
Gabes."

Onbehalfof theLibyanArabJamahiriya
in the written Observations :

"Mayitplease the Courtto adjudgeand declare
1.That the request for revision under Article 61 of the Statute of the
Court contained in the Application of Tunisia does not satisfy the condi-
tions laid down in that Article and is thus inadmissible ;
2. That there are no grounds to grant Tunisia's requestto construe the
Judgment ; and
3. Thatthere isnofoundationin laworinfact for therequest to theCourt
to correct an error in the Judgrnent."

At the conclusion of the last statement made on behalf of the Libyan Arab
Jamahiriya, at thehearingof 18June 1985(afternoon),the Agentof Libya stated
that "Libya reaffirms its submissions". 7. The Application of Tunisia instituting proceedings in the present
case contains three distinct requests :an application for revision of the

Judgment given by the Court on 24 February 1982(hereafter called "the
1982Judgment"), on thebasis of Article 61of the Statute of the Court ;an
application forinterpretation of that Judgment, on the basis of Article 60
of the Statute ;and a request to "correct anerror" in that Judgment, on the
basis of a power which, in the contention of Tunisia, the Court "unques-
tionably possesses", even though such a power is not mentioned in any
article of the Statute or of the Rules of Court. In response to a question put
during the hearings by a Member of the Court, Tunisia explained that it
was in fact submitting two requests for interpretation :a request, subsid-
iary to the application for revision and conditional on that application
being found inadmissible,concerning the first sector of the delimitation
thesubject of the 1982Judgment ;and aprincipalrequestconcerning "the
determination of the most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes", in con-
nection with the second sector of that delimitation. In its finalsubmissions
at the hearings, set out in paragraph 6 above, Tunisia clarified the inter-
relation of its various requests by reference to the two sectors of the

delimitation, and added a submission referring to an expert survey.
8. The Statute and Rules contemplatedifferentprocedures fora request
for revision and for a request for interpretation. Under Article 61 of the
Statute, the proceedings for revision shall be opened by ajudgment of the
Court declaring the application admissible on the grounds contemplated
by the Statute ;and Article 99of the Rules of Court provides expresslyfor
proceedingson themerits of the application in the event that, by its initial
judgment, the Court findsit admissible. The provisions of Article 60of the
Statute and Article 98of the Rules, concerningrequests forinterpretation,
do not contemplate such a two-stage procedure. As for the request for
correction of an error in a decision of the Court, there is, as alreadynoted,
noprovision in the Statute and Rules of Court governing such arequest, or
the applicable procedure.
9. The procedure adopted by the Court in the present case was first to
authorize the filingby the Government of Libya of writtenobservationson
the Tunisian application, and in particular on the admissibility thereof as
provided in Article 99,paragraph 2,of the Rules of Court. Thereafter the
Court held oralproceedings for thepurpose ofhearingtheargument of the

Parties in regard to the Application of Tunisia as a whole. Such argument
was however necessarily limited, so far as the request for revision is
concerned,to the question of admissibility, but did not have to be limited
to that aspect of the requests for interpretation and for correction of an
error.
10. While Article 61 of the Statute requires, as a first stage in a proce-
dure on a request for revision, a judgment limited to the question of
admissibility of that request, there is, in the Court's view, no reason why
that samejudgment should not, in appropriate circumstances, deal with
other requests made in the same application instituting proceedings. No
provision in the Statute and Rules operates as a bar to such a procedure,which in the present case has practical advantages. Accordingly, in the
present Judgment the Court will deal first with the question of admissi-
bilityof therequestfor revision,and willthen, if appropriate in thelight of
its findings on that matter, examinethe request for interpretation, sector
by sector,and therequest for correction of anerror. In this latter respect,it
should be observed that Tunisia's request is presented as one for the
correction of an "erreur matérielle".The Court does of course have the
power to correct, in one of its judgments, any mistakes which might be
described as "erreurs matérielles".That power would not normally be
exercisedby way of ajudgment, since the very nature of the correction of
such an error excludesany element of contentious procedure ;yet there is
noreason whyajudgment devotedto another purpose shouldnot also deal
with a request connected therewith, for such a correction. It appears

however that Tunisia's request relates to an alleged error of a more sub-
stantive kind, and thus raises wider questions than that whether a judg-
ment would be the appropriate means for such correction.

11. In its Application for revision of the 1982Judgment, Tunisia relies
on Article 61 of the Statute of the Court, paragraphs 1,4 and 5 of which
provide as follows :

"1. An application for revision of ajudgment may be made only
whenit isbased upon the discoveryof somefact of such a nature as to
be a decisive factor, which fact was, when thejudgment was given,
unknown to the Court and also to the party claimingrevision, always
provided that such ignorance was not due to negligence.

4. The application for revision must be made at latest within six
months of the discovery of the new fact.
5. No application for revision may be made after the lapse of ten
years from the date of thejudgment."
Thefact which, according to Tunisia, was unknown either to the Court or
to Tunisia before the delivery of the Judgment of 24 February 1982,

was identified in the Application as being the text of a Resolution of the
Libyan Council of Ministers of 28 March 1968,which determined the
"real course" of the north-western boundary of a petroleum concession
granted by Libya, and referred to in the 1982Judgment, known as Con-
cession No. 137.According to Tunisia, the real course of that boundary
was verydifferentfromthat emergingfrom thevariousdescriptionsgiven by
Libya during the proceedings before the Court leading up to the 1982
Judgment.
12. Inorder tosetthecontentions ofTunisiain context,itisnecessaryto
recapitulate part of the reasoning in the 1982Judgment. The Court was
seisedbynotification of aSpecialAgreement, under whichitwasrequestedto determine the principles and rules of international law applicable for the
delimitation of the areas of the continental shelfappertaining to the Parties
and (in the Libyan translation from the original Arabic) to "clarify the
practical methodfor the application" of thoseprinciplesand rules,or (in the
Tunisian translation) "to specifypreciselythe practical way" in which they
apply, soasto enable the expertsof the twocountries to delimit theseareas
without anydifficulties.At the stageofits reasoningdealingwith methodsof
delimitation, the Court identified a particular circumstance, related to the
conduct ofthe Parties,to whichthemethods proposed by the Partiesgave,in
the viewof the Court, "insufficientweight"(I.C.J. Reports1982,p. 80,para.
113,p. 83,para. 117).The Court explained the circumstancein question as
follows :

"the hstory of theenactment ofpetroleum licensinglegislationby each
Party, and the grant of successivepetroleum concessions,during the
period from 1955upto the signingof the SpecialAgreement,showsthat
... thephenomenon ofactualoverlappingofclaimsdidnot appear until
1974,and then onlyin respect of areas some50 milesfrom the coast. A
Tunisian enlarged concessionof 21 October 1966wasbounded on the
east by a 'stepped'line (a form apparently dictated by the grid/block
system for grant of concessions)the eastern anglesof which lay on a
straight lineat a bearing of approximately 26' to the meridian. In 1968
Libya granted a concession (No. 137)'lyingto the eastward of a line

running south/southwest from the point 33" 55'N, 12"E to a point
about one nautical mile offshore'the angle thereof viewed from Ras
Ajdir being26" ;the westernboundaries of subsequent Libyan conces-
sionsfollowedthe sameline,which,Libyahas explained,'followedthe
directionofthe Tunisianconcessions'.Theresultwastheappearanceon
the map of a defacto line dividing concession areas which were the
subject of active claims, in the sense that exploration activitieswere
authorized by one Party, without interference,or (until 1976)protests,
by the other." (Ibid., pp. 83-84,para. 117.)

13. Intheoperativepart ofitsJudgment, theCourt indicated interaliathat
"the delimitation is to be effected in accordance with equitable principles,
and taking account of al1relevant circumstances"(para. 133A (l)), and that
the relevant circumstances referred to included (inter alia) :
"the landfrontier betweenthe Parties,and theirconductprior to 1974in
thegrantofpetroleum concessions,resultingintheemploymentofaline
seawardsfrom Ras Ajdir at an angle of approximately 26" east of the
meridian, whichline corresponds to the line perpendicular to the coast

at the frontier point whichhad in the past been observedas a defacto
maritime limit" (ibid., p. 93,para. 133B(4)).

The practical method which the Court indicated for the application of the relevantprinciplesandrulesofinternationallawin theparticular situationof
the case was, sofar as here material, as follows:

"in thefirstsector,namelyin thesectorcloserto thecoastof the Parties,
thestartingpoint for thelineofdelimitationisthepointwherethe outer
limit of the territorial seaof the Partiesisintersected by a straight line
drawn from the land frontier point of Ras Ajdir through the point
33"55'N, 12"E,whichlinerunsat abearingof approximately26"east
of north, corresponding to the angle followed by the north-western
boundary of Libyan petroleum concessions numbers NC 76, 137,
NC 41and NC 53,whichwasalignedon the south-easternboundary of
Tunisian petroleum concession 'Permis complémentaire offshore du
Golfe de Gabès'(21 October 1966) ; from the intersection point so

determined,thelineofdelimitationbetweenthetwocontinental shelves
is to run north-east through the point 33" 55'N, 12"E, thus on that
same bearing, to the point of intersection with the parallel passing
through the mostwesterlypoint of the Tunisian coastlinebetweenRas
Kaboudia and Ras Ajdir, that is to Say,the most westerlypoint on the
shoreline(low-watermark) of the Gulf of Gabes" (I.C.J.Reports1982,
pp. 93-94,para. 133C (2)).
14. For this purpose the Court relied on the information as to the
boundaries of the concessions mentioned, particularly Concession No.
137,supplied by the Government of Libya, whch had granted them. In its

Memorial,Libya statedthat the areacoveredby that Concessionlay "to the
eastwardof a linerunning south/southwest from the point 33" 55'N, 12"E
toapointaboutonenauticalmileoffshore",addingthat "Thepoint oforigin
viewedfromRasAjdirisatanangleof26degrees".InitsCounter-Memorial,
Libyamentionedthe "steppedeastemboundary" ofthe Tunisianconcession
describedin the 1982Judgment as the "Permiscomplémentaire offshoredu
GolfedeGabès" (hereafterreferredtoas"the Tunisianpermit") and stated :
"This is the Concessionboundary that runs in a direction northward at an
angle of 26" from Ras Ajdir." Further on in the same pleading, Libya
indicated that

"on 30 April1968,theLibyanauthoritiesgranted ConcessionNo. 137to
Aquitaine and Exwarb .. .The western boundary of that Concession
followedthe direction of the Tunisian Concessionsgranted in 1967to
SNPA/RAP [i.e.,the Tunisian permit]."
Referringto later concessionsfurther from thecoast, Libya mentioned that
"Thewesternboundaryofboth theseConcessionsfollowedthe26"line",and
it concluded that "Libya has exercisedconsiderable self-restraint in never
going Westof the original 26" concessionline in the grant of further con-
cessions".At thehearingsin 1981theAgentofLibyareferredtothe Tunisian

permitashaving"movedeastwardfromtheduenorth linefrom RasAjdir ...
to a line of 26" from Ras Ajdir", and went on to Saythat "Libya's first
concessionin 1968 ...avoided the possibility of conflict by adopting the
sameline". 15. The Government of Tunisia, relyingon the report of an expert con-
sultedby it, annexed to the Application for revision,has drawn attention to
the following aspects of the factual situation. While the point 33" 55'N,
12"E, referred to in the 1982Judgment, corresponds to the north-western
cornerofLibyan ConcessionNo. 137,andits bearingfrom thefrontier point
at Ras Ajdir has a value that is very close to 26", the western boundary of
Concession No. 137does not run at 26" to the meridian, since the "point
about one nautical mileoffshore" referred to by Libya asits south-western
corner is not at a bearing of 26" from the frontier point at Ras Ajdir, but
approximately 1mile to the east of Ras Ajdir, at 33" lUN, 11"35'E.The
bearing of this boundary is thus not 26" but 24" 57'03". Secondly,the
south-eastern cornerpoints ofthe stepped lineforming the easternboundary
of the Tunisian permit are not in line, so that no straight linecan be drawn
through them al1 ;a straight line whichwould leave al1these points on the
West(i.e.,wouldnot encroachon theareaoftheTunisian permit)wouldhave
a bearing of 27" 50' 01".Thirdly, the north-westernboundary of the Libyan
petroleumconcessions,inparticular ConcessionNo.137,"isnot alignedwith
the south-easternboundary of the Tunisianpermis complémentairh e, wever
onedefinesthe latter's alignment". Quotingparagraph 121of the Judgment,

whichStatesthat the Libyan boundary "was aligned with theeastern points
ofthezig-zagsouth-easternboundary" oftheTunisianconcession,theexpert
consulted by Tunisia notes that the alignment of these points

"neither mergeswith nor is parallel to the Libyan boundary (there is a
difference of 2" to 21/2"),nor parallel to line FP [that defined by the
decision of the Court between Ras Ajdir and point 33" 55'N 12"El
(differenceof between 1 " and 11/2")".

16. On this basis, Tunisia argues inits Application for revision that

"the delimitation line passing through point 33" 55'N, 12"E would
allocate to Libya areas of continental shelf lying within the Tunisian
permit of 1966,contrary to whathas been clearlydecided by theCourt,
whose entire decision is based on the idea of alignment between the
permits and concessionsgrantedby the twoPartiesand on the resultant
absence of any overlapping of claims up to 1974and in the nearest
offshore areas, up to 50 milesfrom the Coast(Judgment, para. 117).It
has been shownhowthiswasthe 'one circumstancein particular'which
the Court found 'to be highly relevant to the determination of the
method of delimitation'."

It contends that the Resolution of the Libyan Council of Ministers of
28March 1968,which,according to Tunisia, determined the real course of
the boundary of ConcessionNo. 137,was a fact which
"was of such a nature as to be a decisivefactor in the Court's Judg- ment, given that the Court relied upon certain statements by Libya
whichprovetobecontradictedbythedocument inquestionand that the
actual operativeprovisionsof theJudgment definethe delimitation line
to be drawn in accordance with criteria derived from those state-

ments".
17. Thegeographicfactsastopositionsandbearingsoftheboundariesof
the relevant concessionsasstatedbythe expert consulted by Tunisiaarenot
disputed by Libya.It has howeverbeen emphasizedin the Libyan written
observationsthat "there canbenoquestionofLibyapresenting a misleading
pictureof the courseofits concessions"in itspleadingsand argumentin the
proceedings leading upto the 1982Judgment. Libya points out that the
above)wereperfectly
statements in its Memorial (quoted inparagraph 14
accurate :the south-westerncorner of ConcessionNo. 137

"doeslieapproximatelyonemilefrom the terminusof theland frontier
at Ras Ajdir,and thebearingof the angleviewedfrom RasAjdir to the
point of origin of the Concession (33" 55'N, 12"E) is approximately
26"".

Libya also observesthat

"thisConcessionwasportrayedbyboth Partiesin their writtenand oral
pleadingsonsmall-scalemaps. Neither Partyshowedany interestin the
detailsas to the precise courseof the boundary of ConcessionNo. 137
or, indeed, of Tunisia's1966Concession,and neither Party furnished
large-scale,detailed maps in this regard. Libya's descriptions of its
concessions,therefore,werenot intendedto be detailed,but to givethe
generalsettingwhichwas accurategiventhescaleofthemapspresented.
Nor werethere any statementsmadeby Libyaas to a precise relation-
shipof Libyan ConcessionNo. 137to Tunisia's1966Concession.That
there was a generally commonboundary between these Concessions,
followinga directionof approximately26" as viewedfrom Ras Ajdir,
wasthe extentofthe descriptivedetailgivento the Courtby Libyaand
portrayed on its small-scale mapsand, as such,was correct."

18. Libyadoeshoweverdispute the adrnissibilityof the Tunisian Appli-
cation for revision,on both factual and legal grounds.It contends that the
Application of Tunisia fails to comply withany of the conditions set by
Article61ofthe Statute(setoutinparagraph 11above),withtheexceptionof
the condition as to the ten-year limit laid downin paragraph 5. It con-
tends :

- that thefactreliedonwasknowntoTunisia, eitherat the timeof the 1982
Judgment or at some time earlier than sixmonths beforethe filingof the
Application for revision ;
- that if the fact wasunknownto Tunisia,that ignorancewasdue to negli-
genceon the part of Tunisia ; and 203 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

- that Tunisia has failed to show that the fact discoveredwas "of such a
nature as to be a decisivefactor".

19. Article 61of the Statute provides that an application for revisionof a
judgment may be made onlywhen it is based upon the discoveryof a fact
"which was,whenthejudgment wasgiven,unknown to theCourt and alsoto
theparty claimingrevision".Sofar asknowledgeofthefactin questioncould
be derived fiom the pleadings and material submitted to the Court in the
proceedingsleadingupto the originaljudgment, anythingwhich wasknown
to the Court must equally have been knownto the party clairningrevision.

TheCourt mustbetaken tobeawareofeveryfact establishedby thematerial
before it, whether or not it expressly refers to such fact in its judgment;
similarly, a party cannot argue that it was unaware of a fact which was set
forth in the pleadings of its opponent, or in a document annexed to those
pleadings or otherwiseregularly brought before the Court.

20. In its Application, Tunisiacontends that

"The newfact, that is to Say,thefact unknown both to theCourt and
to Tunisia before the deliveryof the Judgment consistsin the discovery
ofthe textofthe Resolutionofthe Libyan CouncilofMinistersdated 28
March 1968,which determines the true course of the north-western
boundary of Libyan concession No. 137,a course which, as has been
demonstrated,is verydifferentfrom theoneemergingfrom the descrip-
tions Libya gave during the written and oral proceedings. This docu-
ment was not drawn to the attention of the Court. It is neither in the
Memorial and Annexes of Libya nor in the documents provided by
Libya in the course of the proceedings."

Annexed to the Tunisian Application was what wasdescribed as the "De-
scription of ConcessionNo. 137as definedin the Resolutionof the Council
of Ministers of 28 March 1968". Libya contends however that the actual
Resolution in question contained no details as to Concession No.
137, nor did it include a map. The document annexed to the Tunisian
Application is, according to Libya, a reproduction of an Annex to the
pertinent Concession Agreement, setting forth the area covered by the

Concessionin square kilometres as wellas the CO-ordinatesof the bound-
aries of the Concession. Libya has suggestedthat "technically this mistake
might be enough to render the Application inadmissible asan application
for revision". The Court however considers that this would be an over-
formalistic approach. It will examine the matter on the basis that the fact
which allegedly was unknown in 1982was the CO-ordinatesdefining the
boundary of Concession No. 137, however those CO-ordinatesmay have
been officially recorded. It is really on this basis that theter has been
argued.
21. It ishoweverworth emphasizingat thispoint that the "new fact", i.e.,
the fact the discoveryof which is relied on to support the application for
revision, is solely the boundary CO-ordinates.This entails, it is argued, first that the boundary of the Libyan concession is not "aligned" on the
Tunisian permit, and secondly that the true north-western boundary of
ConcessionNo. 137"revealsa phenomenon of overlapping", in that the line
passing through point 33" 55'N, 12"E "would allocate to Libya areas of
continental shelflyingwithin the Tunisian permit of 1966,contrary to what
has been clearlydecidedby the Court".It appears to the Court howeverthat
whiletheactualCO-ordinatesmayconstitute anewfact, ths isnot the caseas
regardsthe existenceofan overlapbetweenthenorth-western edgeofLibyan
ConcessionNo. 137and the south-eastern edgeof the Tunisian permit. The
expert consultedbyTunisiahas himselfshownin hisreport that the position
of the south-eastern tips of the zig-zagboundary of the Tunisian permit is
suchthat that boundary overlapsnot onlythelineoftheactual north-western
boundary of ConcessionNo. 137,the bearing of whichthe expert calculates
as24" 57'03", but alsothe 26" lineindicated bythe Court as "a defactoline
dividing concession areas which were the subject of active claims" (I.C.J.
Reports1982,p. 84,para. 117).Thusevenassumingthat Tunisiawasgiventhe
impression by Libya'spleadings that the north-westernboundaryof Conces-
sionNo. 137ran at 26"to themeridian, endingat thepoint 33" 55'N, 12"E,

and startingfrom a point one mileoffshore of,andat a bearingof26" from,
RasAjdir,it wouldnecessarilyhavebeen awareoftheexistenceofan overlap
withits ownpermit.Theoverlap with the26"linewasinfact almost twiceas
great in area as that with the actual boundary of ConcessionNo. 137,since
the southern end of that boundary was further east than the 26" line.

22. Sofar asthe26"lineisconcerned,Libyahasin thepresent proceedings
drawn attention to a map attached to its Counter-Memorial of 1981,which
indicated some degree of overlap between the 26" line and the stepped
boundary of the Tunisian permit. Libya has also suggestedthat the overlap
wasdiscernible,thoughwithdifficulty,onamapproduced byTunisiaduring
theoralproceedingsin 1981.Ontheotherhand, amap annexedtothe Libyan
Memorial of 1980shows al1the outer (south-eastern) corner points of the
Tunisian stepped boundary as apparently lying on the 26" line, but this,
according to the expert consulted by Tunisia, was not correct since those
points did not lieon that line or indeed on anystraight line.Asfor the actual
boundary of Concession No. 137,Libya has drawn attention in the present
proceedingsto the fact that the map annexed to the Concessionwas repro-

duced asan Annexto the Libyan Counter-Memorial.That map, whichbears
the legend "Approximated boundaries indicatedin red" does not however
give the CO-ordinatesof the various boundary points. The boundaries are
shown superimposed upon agrid of degrees (not minutes) of latitude and
longitude, and the coastline is not shown, so that careful scalingwould be
necessaryto establisheventheapproximateposition of thepoint nearest Ras
Ajdir.

23. That said, it should be noted that whle Libya emphasizes that theinformationit suppliedto theCourtinthe proceedingsleadingupto the 1982
Judgmentwasaccurateasfar asit went,it doesnotinfact denythat the exact
CO-ordinatesof ConcessionNo. 137werenot supplied totheCourt by either
Party, sothat Tunisiawouldnothavebeen abletoascertaintheexactlocation
of the Libyan concessionfrom the pleadingsand other material then before
theCourt.TheCourt musthowever considerwhether thecircumstanceswere
such that means were available to Tunisia to ascertain the details of the
CO-ordinates oftheconcessionfromother sources ;andindeedwhetheritwas
in Tunisia'sowninterests to do so. Ifsuchbe the case,it does not appear to
the Court that it is open to Tunisia to rely onhose CO-ordinatesas a fact
whichwas "unknown"toitforthe purposesofArticle61,paragraph 1,ofthe
Statute. In the Fisheriescase, in which the United Kingdom denied know-
ledge of a Nonvegian Decree of 1869concerning the delimitation of the
territorial sea, the Court observed that

"AsacoastalStateontheNorth Sea,greatlyinterestedin thefisheries
in thisarea,asa maritimePowertraditionally concerned with thelawof

theseaand concernedparticularlytodefendthefreedomoftheseas,the
United Kingdom couldnot havebeen ignorantof the Decree of 1869."
(I.C.J. Reports1951,p. 139,emphasisadded.)

24. It should first be noted that the Resolution of the Council of
Ministers of 28 March 1968was published both in the Libyan OfficialGa-
zette (4 May 1968)and in Middle East EconomicSurvey (9 August 1968),
in the latter publication with the editorial explanation that it related to
"6846 sq. kms. of offshore acreage in the Zuara area near the Tunisian
border"(emphasis added). Secondly,in a Note of 13April 1976addressed
to Libya Tunisia stated that

"From 1968onwards the Tunisian Government has contested the
concessionNo. 137granted by the Libyan Government,sinceit extends
within the Tunisian continental shelf as defined by international law
and usage."

The "Tunisian continental shelf" certainly included the areas within the
Tunisian permit, the CO-ordinatesof which wereincluded in the material
before the Court in 1982 (though only in a form requiring some expert

knowledgeto plot them on a map). In what way the Tunisian Government
had "contested" the Concession is not clear, since Libya's Note of
30March 1976stated that its concessionlimitshad "encountered no oppo-
sition or reservation". However,the reasonable and appropriate course of
actiontobe takenbyTunisia,in 1976at thelatest,wouldhavebeentoseekto
know theCO-ordinates of the Concession,soasto establishthepreciseextent
of the encroachment on what it regarded as Tunisian continental shelf.

25. Libya has pointed out that, although it is not its practice to publish
the CO-ordinatesof oil concessions granted by it, the Libyan PetroleumRegulations of 1955do provide for accessby the public to the Petroleum
Register,and to status maps which show"the areas indicated in al1pending
applications,the areasof al1currentlyvalid concessionsand al1open areas".
Thus while the CO-ordinatesof Concession No. 137 werenever published,
they were, according to Libya "readily obtainable in Tripoli". It was also
possible, according to Libya, to obtain the information from the Libyan
National Oil Corporation. It has been shown by Libya in the present pro-
ceedingsthat an independent firm of consultants in the petroleum industry
was thusabletoobtain theinformation in questionin 1976 ;and Tunisiahas
neitherexplainedwhyitwouldnot havebeenpossibleforit to do the same -
or indeed itself to apply to the firm of consultants in ques-inor proved
that if it had made such approaches, they would have been unsuccessful.

26. In this respect Tunisia has urged that

"The Tunisian Government cannot be held negligentin any way, as
its representatives have vainlyrequested their Libyan counterparts to
communicate this text to them during the meetings between the two
sides ever since 1968."
Libya,it ihould be observed,deniesthat suchrequestsweremade. However,
evenif Tunisia's assertion be accepted,it is clearfrom the Notes exchanged
betweenthePartiesandproduced to theCourt,and not contestedbyTunisia,
that Libya had expressedits willingnessto assistTunisia to obtain maps of
the area claimed by Libya ; Tunisia had been told that these maps had
alreadybeen published,registeredand distributed and wereavailableto al1 ;
but thatTunisiacommentedthatit wouldhav been"simpler" for theLibyan
Government itself to transmit the maps in qu stion to Tunisia. Whileit was
no doubt correct as a matter of diplomatic 1rcticefor Tunisia to invite the
LibyanGovernment to supplythe relevantinformation, therewasno reason
whyTunisia,particularlyifitwasnot receivingfrom theLibyanGovernment
the CO-operationwhich it apparently expected, should not employ other,
perfectly lawful and proper, means to obtain it.

27. Normal diligence would require that, when sending a delegation to
negotiatea continental shelfdelimitation,followingthe grant by eachsideof
neighbouringor conflictingconcessions,a State should first try to learn the
exact CO-ordinatesof the other party's concession.Furthermore, it is to be
expected that a State would not assert that such concessionextended to its
ownareaofcontinental shelfwithoutknowing,ormakingeffortstodiscover,

the exactlimits of the concession.It is also to be expected that, in litigation
the ultimate purpose of which is the establishment of a continental shelf
delimitation, and in the course of which a petroleum concession in the
relevantarea isdescribedby oneparty withoutprecision,the otherparty will
not limititselftocommentingon thematter initspleading,but itself seekout
the information.

28. The Court must therefore conclude that in the present case, the factthat the concessionboundary CO-ordinateswereobtainable by Tunisia, and
the factthat itwas initsownintereststo ascertain them, togethersignifythat
one of the essential conditions of admissibility of a request for revision
laid down in paragraph 1 of Article 61 of the Statute, namely ignorance
of a new fact not due to negligence,is lacking. In viewof this conclusion,

there is no need to enquire into the question whether the application
for revision was made within six months of the discovery of the fact of
the CO-ordinates,as required by paragraph 4 of Article 61 of the
Statute.
29. There remains howevera further requirement of Article 61, namely
that thefact, the discoveryof whichisreliedon, must be "of sucha nature as
to be a decisive factor". Strictly speaking, onceit is established that the
request for revision fails to meet one of the conditions for admissibility,
the Court is not required to go further and investigate whether the other
conditions are fulfilled.However,in the specialcircumstancesof the present
case, in which the request for revision is accompanied by a request for
interpretation, the Court finds it useful to consider also whether the fact of
the concessionCO-ordinates was"of sucha nature as to be a decisivefactor".
TherequestbyTunisiaforinterpretation ofthe 1982Judgment asregardsthe

firstsectorof thedelimitation - which,it willberecalled,ismade "altogether
subsidiarily" to the request for revision - is closely bound up with the
question of which aspects of the case were to be regarded as constituting a
"decisivefactor" in that Judgment and which werenot. In theexerciseof its
"freedom to selectthe ground upon whichit willbase itsjudgment" (Appli-
cationofthe Conventionof 1902GoverningtheGuardianshipofInfants, I.C.J.
Reports1958,p.62),theCourt considersthat it should thereforedealwiththis
aspect of the admissibilityof the request for revision before turning to the
requests for interpretation.
30. In its Application, Tunisia refers to the relevant passage frompara-
graph 133Cof the 1982Judgment (seeparagraph 13above)and deducesthat
"the Judgment's definitionof the determining line" - the line from the
frontier point determining the point on the boundary of the territorial sea

from which the delimitation line was to run, and by extension also the
delimitation lineitself - "draws on three distinct factors", whichit finds in
the operative clauseof the Judgment,
"for the line in question is the straight line:

- 'drawn from theland frontier point of Ras Ajdir through the point
33O55'N, 12OE',
- 'at a bearing of approximately 26" east of north7,
- 'correspondingto the angle followedby the north-western boundary
ofLibyanpetroleum concessionsNos.NC 76,137,NC 41and NC 53,
which wasalignedon the south-eastern boundary of Tunisian petro-
leum concession "Permis complémentaire offshore du golfede

Gabès" (21 October 1966)'."
Tunisia emphasizes the word "approximately" inthe phrase "at a bearing ofapproximately26"eastof north", whichit understands assignifying"that
the degree mentioned is not given as an exact bearing". In Tunisia's inter-
pretation therefore,

"The exact bearing of the line in question will, therefore, finally
depend on the other twofactors mentioned by the Court, whichdo not
admit of any variation.

For, ontheonehand, onlyonestraight linecanbedrawn through two
specifiedpoints : in this case, the frontier point of Ras Ajdir and the
point 33" 55'N, 12"E.On theotherhand, theboundaries of the Libyan
concessionsand the Tunisian permit wereof course defined in termsof
precise CO-ordinatesby the officia1deeds granting them and can be
discovered without risk of error simply by consulting those deeds."

31. Tunisiathengoeson toarguenotmerelythat itisinsufficient todrawa
straight line from the frontier point through the point 33" 55'N, 12"E,
without checkingthat thebearingofthelineactuallycorresponds totheangle
formed by aligningthe Libyan concessionson the Tunisian permit, but even
that the criterion constituted by such alignment is "not a secondary cri-
terion", but "an essential element on which the equitable character of the
delimitation depends and, in truth theratiodecidendiof theJudgment". This
criterion is, it is said, the most important, because it is "the only one to be
meaningful". This Tunisia deduces from the fact that

"in the Court'seyes,the linethat must be adopted in order to ensurean
equitable delimitation must be determined having regard to 'one cir-
cumstance in particular' which it 'finds to be highly relevant to the
determination of the method of delimitation' that the Parties have to
follow(Judgment, paras. 113and 117).This 'one circumstance in par-

ticular', accordingto theCourt, isrelated to theconduct ofthe Partiesin
granting petroleum concessionsfrom 1955to the signature of the Spe-
cialAgreement.The Court Statesthat the resultof that conduct 'wasthe
appearanceon themap ofa defactolinedividingconcessionareaswhich
werethe subjectofactiveclaims'and stemmingfrom the factthat, when
the Libyan concessions were granted, their western boundary fitted
alongside the 'stepped' line forrning the easternboundary of the Tuni-
sian permit of 21 October 1966."

32. The view of Tunisia as to the decisivecharacter of the fact of the
coincidenceoftheconcessionboundariesisbaseduponitsownreadingofthe
operative clauseof the 1982Judgment. That clause,however,falls into two
distinct parts. It first defineswhat may be called the "determining line", for
the purpose of establishing thestarting point of the delirnitation lin;as the
Court explained in paragraph 116of the 1982Judgment :

"Since the continental shelf begins, for purposes of delimitation, fromtheouterlimitofthe territorial sea,thestartingpoint for the lineof
delimitation in thiscasemustbefrom theboundary ofthe territorial sea
off Ras Ajdir, the exact point (and thus the relationship of the delimi-
tation'line to the unsettled lateral boundary of the territorial sea)
depending upon the direction of the line with respect to Ras Ajdir."
(I.C.J. Reports 1982,p. 83.)

Thus the operative clausedefines the starting point as

"the point where the outer limit of the territorial sea of the Parties is
intersected by a straight line drawn fromthe land frontier point of Ras
Ajdir through thepoint 33" 55'N, 12"E,whichlineruns at a bearingof
approximately26"eastofnorth, corresponding tothe anglefollowedby
the north-westernboundary of Libyan petroleum concessionsnumbers
NC 76, 137,NC 41 and NC 53,whichwasaiignedon the south-eastern
boundary of Tunisian petroleum concession 'Permis complémentaire
offshore du Golfe de Gabès' " (ibid.,p. 93, para. 133C (2)).

Thedefinitionof the "determiningline" - whichisnot itselfthedelimitation
line - is solely that it is to be "drawn from the land frontier point of Ras
Ajdir through the point 33" 55'N, 12" E" ; the Court then adds, by way

of explanation, but not of definition, that the line runs at a speci-
fied approximate bearing, and that that bearing corresponds to the angle
formed by the boundary of the concessions mentioned. The Court goes
on to define the actual delimitation line asfollows :

"from the intersection point so determined, the line of delimitation
between the two continental shelves is to run north-east through the
point 33" 55'N, 12" E, thus on that same bearing [Le.,approximately
26" east of north]" (ibid.,pp. 93-94).

33. In the operative clause of the Judgment there is therefore a single
precise criterion for the drawing of the delimitation line, namely that the
line is to be drawn through two specificallydefined points. The consi-
derations which led the Court to arrive at the choiceof that line are reflec-
ted in the operative clause onlyin sofar as theyare indicated asan explana-
tion of the "determining line" ; they are not mentioned at al1as part of
the descriptionof the delimitationline itseif.The role of the Parties'experts
wasconsequently limitedto establishingwithaccuracy,and according toan

appropriate geodetic system of reference, the two points defined by the
Court, and drawing a straight linebetweenthem, whichinvolvesagreement
between the experts as to whether such line is to be orthodromie or loxo-
dromic. They are not required to concern themselves with any re-
lationshp between that line and the boundaries of the Libyan concessions
or the Tunisian permit.
34. This does not of course fully answer the question whether know-
ledgeof the precise CO-ordinatesof ConcessionNo. 137would haveled the
Court to givea different decision.The factual situation may be said to have 210 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

differed in two respects from that described by the Court in its Judgment.
First, therewasinfact aphenomenon of overlapping,albeit slight,assoon as
ConcessionNo. 137was grantedin 1968 ;and thiswouldhave been the case
evenif thewesternboundary ofConcessionNo. 137had run at 26"from Ras

Ajdir. Secondly,the westernboundary of successiveLibyan concessionsdid
not followa consistent lineat 26" from Ras Ajdir,but began one mileto the
eastofRasAjdir,ran tothepoint 33" 55'N, 12"E(whichpoint isat26"from
Ras Ajdir), and then turned slightly east so as to run at 26" from there on
(boundaries of ConcessionsNC 41 and NC 53).This was still the case after
part of Concession No. 137was surrendered and regranted in 1977as Con-
cession No. NC 76.

35. Tunisia considersthat the "entire decision" of the Court was "based
on the ideaof alignmentbetween thepermitsand concessionsgrantedby the
two Parties and on the resultant absenceof any overlappingof claims up to
1974and in the nearest offshore areas, up to 50 milesfrom the coast", and
therefore contends that sincethe Libyan concessionsdid not, onthe western
side,"match up with"theTunisian steppedboundary, thisis"certainlyafact

which, if it had been known to the Court, would have led it to adopt a
different approach". Thishowever seemsto the Court to be an over-simpli-
fication of its reasoning. In the first place,it should be recalled that in the
operativeclauseofitsJudgment theCourt defined therelevantcircumstances
to be taken into account in achievingan equitable delimitation as including
the following : the definition of the area relevant to the delimitation, the
general configuration of the coasts of the Parties, in particular the marked
change in direction of the Tunisian coastline between Ras Ajdir and Ras
Kaboudia, the existence and position of the Kerkennah Islands, the land
frontier between the Parties, and their conduct prior to 1974in the grant of
petroleum concessions,resultingin theemploymentof "a lineseawardsfrom
Ras Ajdir at an angle of approximately 26" east of the meridian,whichline
corresponds to the lineperpendicular tothe coastat the frontier point which
had in the past" (for over 60years) "been observed as a defacto maritime
limit"(including the respectivezonesofspongefishing),and the elementofa
reasonable degreeofproportionality betweencontinental shelf areasand the

lengthof the relevantpart of thecoast(cf.para. 133Bof the 1982Judgment).
The line resulting from the grant of petroleum concessionswas thus by no
means the sole consideration taken into account by the Court. As was
explained in the reasoningpart of the Judgment,

"the factor of perpendicularity to the coastand the concept of prolon-
gation of the general direction of the land boundary are, in the view
of the Court, relevant criteria to be taken into account in selectinga
line of delimitation calculated to ensure an equitable solution"
(I.C.J. Reports1982,p. 85, para. 120).The method for ensuring an equitable delimitation indicated by the Court
derivedin fact from a balance struck betweena number of considerations, a
process which has always been regarded asinherent in the application of
equity in this domain :

"In fact, thereisno legallimitto theconsiderationswhch Statesmay
take accountoffor the purpose ofmakingsurethat theyapplyequitable
procedures, and more often than not it is the balancing-up of al1such
considerationsthat willproducethisresultrather thanrelianceononeto
the exclusionof al1others." (NorthSea ContinentalShelJ; 1C.J. Reports
1969,p. 50,para. 93.)

Tunisia itself,whenexplaininginitsApplication the difficultiesencountered
in implementing the Judgment, treated the perpendicular to the general
direction of the coastline as a "criterion" to be met by the delimita-
tion line. While this view attaches too great an importance to one of the
relevant circumstancesidentified bythe Court,it doeshighlight the factthat
the petroleum concessions linewas byno means the sole basis of the entire
decision. Any "new fact" discoveredin connection with theconduct of the
Partiesinthegrant ofpetroleum concessionsisthereforenotnecessarilytobe
regarded as a decisivefactor.

36. Secondly,the argument of Tunisia proceeds on the implicit basisof a
narrowinterpretation ofthe term "aligned" employedin the operativeclause
of the 1982Judgment. TheCourt there refersto the north-western boundary
of Libyan petroleum concessions numbers NC 76, 137,NC 41 and NC 53
as having been "aligned on the south-eastern boundary" of the Tunisian
permit. According to Tunisia, discovery of the exact CO-ordinatesof Con-
cession No. 137reveals that the north-western boundary of the Libyan
petroleum concessions, and in particular that of Concession No. 137,
"is not aligned on" the north-eastern boundary of the Tunisian permit
of 1966.It is evident that the Court did not mean by "aligned" that the
boundaries of the relevant concessionsformed a ~erfectmatch in the sense
that there wasneither any overlap of the concessions norany sea-bed areas
left open between the two boundaries. The Libyan line was, according to
al1the references made to it during the proceedings, a straight line (at a
bearing of26" to themeridian) ;the Tunisian boundary wasastepped line.
Thus the Libyan boundary would necessarily either leave a succession of
triangular areas between itself and the Tunisian boundary, or create a

succession of triangular areas of overlap of the two concessions, or both.
Tunisia argues further that in view of the chronological priority of the
Tunisian permit, "if there was to be any alignment, this could only arise
from theLibyan concessionbeing aligned withthe south-eastern boundary
of the Tunisian permit7',and that the delimitation lineshouldpassthrough
the most easterly point of the Tunisian permit. It should however be
recalled that Libya, both in its Counter-Memorial and at the hearings in
1981,referred to the Tunisian permit boundary as a 26" line from Ras
Ajdir (paragraph 14above), without correction or contradiction by Tuni-sia ;and thisdescription wasadopted byTunisia itselfinits Reply,whereit
stated that its own permit was "delimited on the east by a stepped line
trending north-northeast at an angle of approximately 26" from the Ras

Ajdir meridian". TheCourt isof courseaware that, according to theexpert
consulted by Tunisia, the alignment of the stepped boundary may be
assessedin different ways,because the points of the zig-zagdo not lieon a
straight line,and that theorientation of theline iscalculatedby that expert
at bearings varying from 26" 59' 22"to 27" 50'01". In 1982,these calcu-
lations were not however before the Court, which was simply informed by
both Parties that the Tunisian stepped boundary ran in a direction of 26"
from Ras Ajdir. It is therefore evident that, in relation to the Tunisian
stepped boundary, a bearing of 26" from Ras Ajdir was adopted as
expressingits general direction ;and it was with that general direction that
the Libyan concession boundary was said by the Court to be "aligned".
The mention by the Court in its decision of the point 33" 55'N, 12"E,
which had been indicated by Libya as the corner point of Concession

No. 137(and thus alsoof the adjoining Concession NC 41),and aslyingat
26" to the meridian "viewed from Ras Ajdir", was a convenient concrete
means of defining the 26" line. Since the Court was well aware, as it had
indicated, that the alignment of the Tunisian permit and the Libyan
concessions was not the CO-incidenceof two straight lines, it was not
relevant whether or not that point also lay on the zig-zagboundary of the
permit - a matter which would have been very difficult to establish from
the material then before the Court.
37. Thirdly,it isnecessary to emphasize in what way the "alignment" of
the concession boundaries was significant for the Court. After referring to
that alignment as resulting in

"the appearance on the map of a defacto line dividing concession
areas which were the subject of active claims, in the sense that explo-
ration activitieswereauthorizedby one Party,withoutinterference, or
(until 1976) protests, by the other" (I.C.J. Reports 1982, p. 84,
para. 117),
the Court continued :

"It shouldbe made clear that the Court isnot here making afinding
of tacit agreement between the Parties - which, in viewof their more
extensive and firmly maintained claims, would not be possible - nor
is it holding that they are debarred by conduct from pressing claims
inconsistent with such conduct on some such basis as estoppel. The
aspect now under consideration of the dispute which the Parties have
referred to the Court, as an alternative to settling it by agreement
between themselves,is what method of delimitation would ensure an
equitable result ; and it is evident that the Court must take into

account whatever indicia are available of the line or lines which the
Parties themselves may have considered equitable or acted upon as
such - if only asan interim solution affecting part only of the area to
be delimited." (Ibid., para. 118.)In other words, what the Court regarded as significant was not merely the
fact that Libya had, apparently, limited its 1968concession so as not to
encroach on Tunisia's 1966concession ;it was the fact that both Parties
had chosen to use as boundary of the permits or concessions granted by
them a line corresponding, with whatever degree of approximation, to a

line drawn from Ras Ajdir at 26" to the meridian. It was the conduct of
Tunisia which was relevant, just as much as that of Libya, even though
when the Tunisian permit was granted in 1966, there was no existing
Libyan concession in the area. Thus the choice of a stepped south-eastern
boundary corresponding approximately to a 26" line was an indication of
what line Tunisia considered equitable. Similarly, the choice by Libya of
thepoint 33" 55'N, 12" Eas the point of origin for Concession No. 137 -
that point being, it shouldbereiterated, at a bearing of 26" fromRas Ajdir
- suggested that a 26" line was at that time also regarded by Libya as
equitable, an interpretation confirmed by Libya's use of that line for
Concessions NC 41 and NC 53.

38. Consequently the Court's reasoning is wholly unaffected by the

evidence now produced as to the boundaries of Concession No. 137.The
slight overlap between the Libyan line and the tips of the zig-zagsof the
Tunisian line, whilepossibly of importance for somepurposes, could only
be of legal significance if the argument were based on an alleged recog-
nition of the Tunisian line by Libya givingrise to estoppel ; but the Court
specifically said that that was not the nature of its reasoning. As noted
above, the Tunisian stepped line, for its part, supports a finding of an
indication that Tunisia regarded a line at approximately 26" to the meri-
dian as equitable. As to the north-western boundary of Concession
No. 137,the fact that it runs at 24" 57' isof no significance :what matters
isthat its most seaward point liesat 26" from Ras Ajdir, which would have
to be the starting point for any agreed delimitation of maritime areas
between the Parties. The only straight delimitation line from Ras Ajdir
which would have been consistent with the choice by Libya of the point

33" 55'N, 12" Eas the north-western corner of its concession, would be a
line at some 26" to the meridian.
39. This is not of course to Saythat if the CO-ordinatesof Concession
No. 137had been clearlyindicated to the Court, the 1982 Judgrnent would
nevertheless have been identically worded. The explanation, given above,
of the distinction between the bearing of the actualboundary of Conces-
sion No. 137(24" 57'03") and the bearing of the boundary from Ras Ajdir
implied by the choice of the point 33" 55'N, 12" E (26"), might usefully
have been included. If the Court had found it necessary to enter into such
precise cartographic detail, it might also have made more precise its find-
ing that "the phenomenon of actual overlapping of claims did not appear
until 1974,and then only in respect of areas some50milesfrom the coast"
(para. 117).Butwhat is required for the admissibility of an application for

revision is not that the new fact relied on might, had it been known, have
made it possible for the Court to be more specific in its decision ;it must 214 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

also have been a "fact of such a nature as to be a decisivefactor". So far
from constituting such a fact, the details of the correct CO-ordinatesof
ConcessionNo. 137would not havechanged the decision of the Court asto
the first sector of the delimitation.

40. Accordingly, for al1the foregoing reasons, the Court must find that
the Application by Tunisia for revision of the 1982 Judgment is not
admissible according to the terms of Article 61 of the Statute.

41. The above examination by the Court of the meaning and scope of
the 1982Judgment for the purposes of its decision on the admissibility of

the application for revision of that Judgment considerably simplifies the
task of the Court in dealing with the subsidiary request by Tunisia for the
interpretation of the Judgment as regards the first sector of the delimita-
tion line, as willbe seen below. However, it is first necessary to deal with a
jurisdictional objection raised by Libya. That objection, made in reliance
on the provisions of the SpecialAgreement on the basis of which the case
was originally brought before the Court, is directed in effect to thejuris-
diction of the Court to entertain any request by Tunisia for interpretation
of the 1982Judgment. That Special Agreement, signed on 10June 1977
and notified to the Court on 1 December 1978,provided :

Following the delivery of the Judgment of the Court, the two
Parties shall meet to apply these principles and rules in order to
determine the line of delimitation of the area of the continental shelf
appertaining to each of the two countries, with a view to the conclu-

sion of a treaty in this respect.
Article 3

In casethe agreement mentioned in Article 2isnot reached within a
period of three months, renewable by mutual agreement from the date
of delivery of the Court's Judgment, the two Parties shall together go
back to the Court and request anyexplanations or clarifications which
would facilitate the task of the two delegations to arrive at the line
separating the two areas of the continental shelf, and the two Parties
shallcomplywith the Judgment ofthe Court and withits explanations
and clarifications."

Tunisia'spresent approach to the Court was not madejointly with Libya,
and was - sofaras it seeksan interpretation - based upon Article 60of the
Statute rather than upon Article 3 of the Special Agreement. Tunisia did
however in its Application request the Court : 215 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

"in the event it should deem it possible to construe Article 3 of the
SpecialAgreement as authorizing its seisin by one Party only (which

seisinwouldhavethe effectof obligingthe other toreturn to the Court
alongside the Applicant), to consider the present request as also
founded upon that Article".
Libya's contention is that :

"the provisions of Article 3 of the Special Agreement should be
respected by both Parties, and that if explanations and clarifications
are required of the Court, the Parties should goback 'together'.Sucha
return, however, presupposes that the experts of the Parties would
have madea good faith effort to implement the Court'sJudgment and
that, if they were not successful, they would have been obligated to
indicatethe precisepoints of difference to beincluded in the reference

to the Court" ;
and that Tunisia has neither endeavoured in good faith to implement the
Court's Judgment, nor indicated the precise points of difference.
42. The question thus arises of the relationship between the procedure
contemplated by Article 3of the SpecialAgreement and the possibility for

either Party to request an interpretation of ajudgment under Article 60of
the Statute. CounselforTunisiaconceded thatthe recourse provided forin
Article 3of the SpecialAgreement isitself arecourse of interpretation,but
contended that the effect of that provision could not be to exclude
Article 60 of the Statute. Libya's argument is that :
"Article 3requires the Parties to followacertainprocedure :that is,
theevident obligationfor them first to exhaust the remedy of seeking

explanations and clarifications under Article 3 of the Special Agree-
ment. For thisreason, Libya considers that the Court does not possess
the requisitejurisdiction to admit the Tunisian request for interpre-
tation."
In other words, Libya's approach is that thejurisdiction of the Court to

entertain a request for interpretation under Article 60 is subject to a
condition requiring the exhaustion of the alternative interpretation pro-
cedure, by joint application to the Court, instituted by Article 3 of the
SpecialAgreement. In reply to a question put by a Member of the Court,
the Agent of Libya explained further that
"Tunisia had not made a bonajïde attempt to agree on points of
explanation or clarification for the purpose of ajoint request to the
Court under Article 3 of the SpecialAgreement. Such ajoint request

is a necessary condition for return to the Court under Article 3. The
failure of Tunisia to attempt to specify the point or points of expla-
nation or clarificationforthe purposes of ajoint request could wellbe
regarded as debarring Tunisia's resort to Article 60 of the Statute". Libya had, however,

"chosen not to rely on what might be regarded by Tunisia asa purely

technical bar to the present Application. Libya believes that the
application is so lacking in merit that Libya has preferred to oppose
it."

It is by no means clear that Libya intended to waive a jurisdictional
objection based on Article 3of the SpecialAgreement, whichit considered
itself entitled to raise.
43. In view of the importance of the question, the Court finds it ne-
cessary to deal with it. It is of course a fundamental principle that "The
consent of States,parties toadispute, isthe basis of the Court'sjurisdiction
in contentious cases" (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 71). It follows, first that
parties to treaties or special agreements are free to make their consent to

the seisin of the Court, and hence the Court's jurisdiction, subject to
whatever pre-conditions, consistent with the Statute, as may be agreed
between them ;and secondly, thatin principlea State may validlywaivean
objection to jurisdiction which it might otherwise have been entitled to
raise. When examining itsjurisdiction under Article 36 of the Statute, the
Court is accordingly bound to examine and give effect both to any such
jurisdictional pre-conditions, and to any unambiguous waiver of ajuris-
dictional objection. Thejurisdiction of the Court to givean interpretation
of one of its own judgments, on the other hand, is a special jurisdiction
deriving directly from Article 60 of the Statute. Thus the Courthas in any
event to consider whether the conditions for the existence of that juris-
diction are fulfilled. Furthermore, the Parties to this case, in becoming
parties to the Statute of the Court, have consented to that jurisdiction

without pre-condition. The effect of Article 3 of the SpecialAgreement, as
interpreted by Libya as being inpari materiawithArticle 60of the Statute,
would be to make the right of each Party to request an interpretation - a
right exercisable unilaterally - subject to the prior employment of a
procedure requiring the participation of both Parties. In other words, the
exerciseof the right of one party to seekan interpretation under Article 60
of the Statute would be effectivelyblocked by the other party, if that party
chose not to CO-operate.Whether or not such an agreement could validly
derogate - as between the parties thereto - from the Statute, it is not
lightly to be presumed that a State would renounce or fetter its right under
Article 60of the Statute to request an interpretation unilaterally. Accord-
ingly, the Court is unable to interpret the SpecialAgreement in that sense,
and does not consider that the request made by Tunisia for interpretation
in reliance on Article 60 of the Statute is affected by the existence of

Article 3 of the Special Agreement.
44. Libya further contends however that the Tunisian request based
upon Article 60failsin anumber ofrespects tocomply withwhat the Court
in 1950defined as the conditions for the admissibility of such a request,
namely : 217 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

"(1) The real purpose of the request must be to obtain an interpre-
tation of the judgment. This signifies that its object must be
solely to obtain clarification of the meaning and the scope of
what the Court has decided with binding force, and not to obtain
an answer toquestions not sodecided. Any otherconstruction of
Article 60of the Statute would nullifythe provision of the article
that thejudgment is final and without appeal.

(2) In addition, it is necessary that there should exist a dispute as to
the meaning or scope of thejudgment." (Requestfor Interpreta-
tion of the Judgment of 20 November 1950 in the Asylum Case,
I.C.J. Reports 1950,p. 402.)

45. Libya contends that "the essence of the Tunisian request is not
interpretation,but something quite different", namely a "plea for revision
of the Court's Judgment", an attempt "to alterwhat the Courthas already
decided with binding force7',namely the indication that the delimitation
linewas to run through thepoint 33" 55'N, 12" E.Tunisia howeverargues
that theCO-ordinatesof thatpoint haveno intrinsic significance,and "in al1
probability were merely calculated by reference to prior elements", Le.,
that the line had to correspond to the criterion which Tunisia regarded as
"the only one to be meaningful", as explained in paragraph 31 above, the

"alignment" of the Tunisian permit and the Libyan concessions ;in other
words Tunisia contends that the indication in the 1982Judgment that the
line should pass through the point 33" 55'N, 12" E, does not constitute a
matter decided with binding force. It will be apparent from what has
already been said on the request for revision that the Court is unable to
uphold Tunisia's view on this issue ;but this is not in itself a reason for
holdingthe request forinterpretation to have been inadmissible. Similarly,
the argument of Libya that the object of Tunisia's request for interpreta-
tion is to alter what the Court has decided with binding forcerests upon a
particular viewas to what has been so decided ;it is therefore a refutation
of the interpretation proposed by Tunisia rather than an objection to its
admissibility.

46. On thequestion whether there exists a "dispute between the Parties
as to the meaning or scope of the judgment", the Court notes that in
Libya'scontention, Tunisia has failed to specifypreciselywhat differences

it had with Libya's position on the implementation of the 1982Judgment
as set out in a Libyan diplornatic Note of 10 August 1982.Tunisia has
therefore, it is contended, failed to show the existence of such a dispute.
Libya has emphasized the reluctance of Tunisia to define exactly what
were the difficulties which it claimed to encounter in the implementation
of the Judgment, so that it was not until the Application was filed that
Libya was really informed of the basis of Tunisia's objection. In this
respect, the Court would recall the ruling of the Permanent Court of
International Justice, in its decision on the Interpretation of Judgments 218 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

Nos. 7and8 (Factoryai Chorzow),concerning the application of Article 60
of the Statute of that Court :
"In sofar as concerns the word 'dispute', the Court observes that,

accord in"to thetenor ofArticle 60ofthe Statute. themanifestation of
the existence of the dispute in a specific manner, as for instance by
diplomatic negotiations, is not required. It would no doubt be desir-
able that a State should not proceed to take as serious a step as
summoning another State to appear before the Court without having
previously, within reasonable limits, endeavoured to make it quite
clear that a difference of views is in question which has not been
capable of being otherwise overcome. But in view of the wording of
the article, the Court considers that it cannot require that the dispute
should have manifested itself in a forma1 way ; according to the
Court's view, it should be sufficient if the two Governments have in
fact shown themselves as holding opposite views in regard to the

meaning or scope of a judgment of the Court." (Judgment No. Il,
1927, P.C.I.J., Series A, No. 13, pp. 10-11.)
The question is therefore limited to whether the difference of views

between the Parties whch has manifested itself before the Court is "a
differenceof opinion between thePartiesas to those points inthejudgment
in question which have been decided with binding force", including "A
difference of opinion as to whether a particular point has or has not been
decided with binding force" (ibid., pp. 11-12).
47.. In this respect, the Court considers it useful, before proceeding
further, to makecertain observations asto themeaning of "binding force"
and the significance of the principle of resjudicata in the circumstances of
the present case. Under the Special Agreement by which the Court was
originally seised, the role of the Court was limited to indicating the prin-
ciples and rules of international law applicable to the delimitation, and
specifyingprecisely thepractical wayin which they apply in theparticular
situation ; the Parties undertook to meet to put into effect the principles

and rules to determine the line of delimitation, with a view to the conclu-
sion of a treaty (Art. 2 of the SpecialAgreement). It is always open to the
parties to a dispute to have recourse to a conjunction ofjudicial determi-
nationand settlement by agreement. In the specialcaseofcontinental shelf
delimitation, one of theunderlying principles isthat "delimitation must be
the object of agreement between the States concerned" (North Sea Con-
tinental Shelf; I.C.J. Reports 1969,p. 46, para. 85).
48. The fact however that the Parties did not entrust the Court in this
case with the task of drawing the delimitation line itself in no way affects
theJudgment of theCourt orits binding effecton theParties as amatter of
resjudicata ;and indeed the Court noted in 1982that

"Articles 2 and 3 of the Special Agreement make it clear that the
Parties recognize the obligation to comply with the Judgment of the
Court." (I.C.J. Reports 1982, p. 40, para. 30.) 219 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

It will be the treaty contemplated by Article 2 of the Special Agreement
which will contain the final delimitation. The treaty will however be the
implementation of an obligation already entered into, in Article 2 of the

Special Agreement ; and that provision is not a bare pactum de contra-
hendo.The Parties have undertakennot merely to conclude a treaty, but in
doing soto apply the principles and rules indicated by theCourt in its 1982
Judgment. While the Parties requested the Court to indicate "what prin-
ciples and rules of international lawmay beapplied for the delimitation of
the area of the continental shelf", they may of course still reach mutual
agreement upon a delimitation that does not correspond to that decision.
Nevertheless, it must be understood that in such circumstances their
accord willconstitute an instrument superseding their SpecialAgreement.
What should be emphasized is that, failing such mutual agreement, the
terms of the Court's Judgment are definitive and binding. In any event
moreover, they stand, not as something proposed to the Parties by the
Court, but as something established by the Court.
49. It follows that it is not possible to argue a priori that any specific
indications as to angles, distances or CO-ordinatesto be found in the 1982
Judgment are necessarily, because of the limitations placed on the role of

the Court by the SpecialAgreement, to be read as no more than approxi-
mations or "guidance" - a term used by Libya in 1982,and specifically
rejectedby the Court (I.C.J. Reports1982,p. 40,para. 29).The Courtmade
it clear that
"the degree of precision which is, in its view, called for, will be
apparent when it comes to indicate the practical method for appli-
cation of the relevant principles and rules" (ibid., para. 30) ;

and the method in fact differed for the two sectors of the delimitation.
However,theoppositepresumption would alsobe false :in particular, it is
not to be supposed that al1figures used in the Judgment would have to be
regarded as absolute. Each such reference must be read in its context,
to establish whether the Court intended it as a precise statement, an ap-
proximation for working purposes, or a simple indication subject to
variation.
50. In its Application, Tunisia Statesthat the object of the request for
interpretation, so far as concerns the first sector of the delimitation, is

"to obtain someclarifications, notably as regards the hierarchy to be
established between the criteria adopted by the Court, having regard
to the impossibility of simultaneouslyapplying thesecriteria to deter-
mine the starting-point of the delimitation line as well as the bearing
of that line from due north".

Tunisia further argues that "the boundary to be taken into consideration
for the establishment of a delimitation line can only be the south-eastern
boundary of the Tunisian permit of 1966" ;it has presented a detailed
submission on the question of interpretation designed to giveeffect to that
contention. However, in the course of its examination of the request for re- visionof the 1982Judgrnent, the Court has already explained(paragraph 33
above) that that Judgment laid down a single precise criterion for the
drawing of the line,namely that it istobeastraightline drawn through two
specificallydefined points, a criterion involving simply the application of
the experts' professional knowledgein the field of geodesy and cartogra-
phy. The request for interpretation istherefore foundedupon amisreading
of the purport of the relevant passage of the operative clause of the 1982
Judgment. The Court therefore finds the Tunisian request for interpreta-
tion in the first sector to be admissible, but is unable to uphold Tunisia's
submission asto the correct interpretation of theJudgmentin thisrespect ;
and since it has been possible for the Court to clear up the misunder-
standingin the course of its reasoning on the admissibility of the request

for revision,the Court considers that there isnothing to be added towhat it
has already said as to the meaning and scope of the 1982Judgment in that
reasoning.

51. Tunisia has also sought from the Court in the present proceedings
"The rectification of an error", the final submission of Tunisia in this
respect being
"That there is cause to replace the CO-ordinates33" 55'N, 12" E,
mentioned in section C (2) of paragraph 133 of the Judgment of
24 February 1982,with theCO-ordinate3 s3" 50'17"N, 11"59'53"E.
If this correction is made, the point so defined will be the point at
sea through which the delimitation line must pass ; there will there-
fore be no need for the experts to calculate it."

This submission is based upon the view expressed by Tunisia that the
criterion whereby the delimitation line should run at the angle formed by
aligningthe Libyan concessionson theTunisian permit is "in truth the ratio
decidendi of the Judgment". As noted in paragraph 36 above, Tunisia
recalls that its permit chronologically preceded the Libyan concessions,
and deduces that
"If there was to be any alignment, this could only arise from the
Libyan concession being aligned with the south-eastern boundary of
the Tunisian permit. .."

Accordingly, in Tunisia's view,
"alignment on the Tunisian permit without encroachment in the
delimitation area ... can be achieved solelyby drawinga straight line
from the frontierpoint of Ras Ajdir through point 33" 50' 17"N and
11 "59' 53"E, which is the most easterly point of the Tunisian per-

mit ... There is thereforecause to correct an error by substituting the
CO-ordinatesof that point for the CO-ordinates 33' 55'N 12" E mis-
takenly mentioned bythe Court on the basis of the inexact indications
given by Libya in its pleadings."221 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

52. It willbe apparent from what has gonebefore that the choice by the
Court of the point 33" 55'N, 12" E to define the delimitation line drawn
seawards from the intersection of the linejoining that point to Ras Ajdir

wasnot the result of theapplication of acriterion whereby thedelimitation
line had to avoid encroachment on the Tunisian permit, or a more general
criterion of avoidance of overlapping. As observed above (paragraph 36),
that point, taken from the description by Libya of the position of its
Concession No. 137, was chosen as a convenient concrete means of
defining the 26" linefrom RasAjdir whichappeared to the Court,from the
balancing-up of relevant considerations, to be the appropriate method of
effecting an equitable delimitation, and is integral to the whole construc-
tion. Accordingly, the application of Tunisia proves in this respect to be
based upon a misreading of the Judgment, and has thus become without
object. There is therefore no need for the Court to examine the wider
question of the correction of an error in ajudgment.

53. The Court now turns to the request made by Tunisia for an inter-
pretation of the 1982Judgment in sofar asit concerns the second sector of
the delimitation line contemplated by that Judgment. The turning point
between the two sectors of that line was defined by the Court as follows.
After noting that there was aradical change in the general direction of the
Tunisian coastline marked by the Gulf of Gabes (para. 122), the Court
said :

"The change in direction of the coast is . ..a fact which must be
taken into account ; and the Court considers that an appropriate
point on the coast to be employed as a reference-point for reflecting
that change in the delimitation, and one which has the advantage of
being susceptible of objective determination, as a matter of geogra-
phy, is the most westerlypoint of the Tunisian coastline between Ras
Kaboudia and Ras Ajdir, that isto Say,the most westerlypoint on the
shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes. Again the precise

CO-ordinatesof this point will be for the experts to determine, but it
appears to the Court that it willbe approximately 34" 10'30" north."
(I.C.J. Reports 1982,p. 87, para. 124.)
In the operative clauseof theJudgment, it wasprovided that thefirstsector
of the line was to run on the bearing of approximately 26", defined as
explained above,

"to thepoint ofintersection with theparallel passing through themost
westerly point of the Tunisian coastline between Ras Kaboudia and
Ras Ajdir, that is to Say, the most westerly point on the shoreline
(low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes" (ibid., p. 94, para. 133 C
(2)). No CO-ordinates,evenapproximate, wereindicated in the operative part of
the Judgment to identify what in the Court's viewwas "the most westerly
point" of the Gulf of Gabes. According to Tunisia, the role of the Parties'
experts is"to determinethe preciselocation of thispoint [themost westerly
point on the shoreline]by al1existingmeans, including the useof mapsand
topographical surveys" ; and the indication of the parallel 34" 10' 30"
north was givenby the Court "without rigour ('approximately')and forthe
purpose of facilitating the description of the method to be prescribed by
the Court for drawing the second sector of the delimitation line". The

Libyan experts, Tunisia States,"have clung to CO-ordinate34" 10'30" N,
insisting that it had been given by the Court's Judgment and that the
experts should confine themselves to a strict application of that Judg-
ment".
54. The dispute between the Parties as regards the second sector thus
centres round the relationship between
"the most westerly point of the Tunisian coastline between Ras

Kaboudiaand Ras Ajdir, that is to Say,themost westerlypoint on the
shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes",
and the intersection of the shoreline by the parallel 34" 10'30" north,
mentioned in paragraph 124of the Judgment. In reply to a question by a
Member of the Court, Tunisia explained that in its view the CO-ordinates
34" 10'30" north givenin theJudgment do not have anybinding character
on the Parties, since they are not repeated in the operative part of the
Judgment. The expertconsulted by Tunisia advises that the most westerly

point on the shoreline of the Gulf is at 34' 05'20" N (on the Carthage
geodetic system) or 34" 05'30" N (on the ED 50 geodetic system). For
reasons to be examined in a moment, that expert rejects the point, in the
region of 34" 10r,where "a tidal channel runs into [themouth of a wadi]as
far asamore westerlylongitude than that of the points considered" earlier
in his report. Libya, on the other hand, regards the task of the experts as
"technical but of averynarrow scope,sincethe Court had already made its
ownpreliminary,yetveryprecise,calculation" ; theplotting of the point left
to the experts was "a matter perhaps of seconds, not minutes or degrees".
For Libya, the 1982Judgment makes it clear that, in the Court's view,
the change in the direction of the Tunisian Coastoccurs at the point des-
cribed by the Court with some precision, namely at the latitude of
34" 10' 30"N.

55. For the purposes of the conditions of admissibility of a request for

interpretation, set out inparagraph 44 above, it may be noted that there is
thus clearly a dispute between the Parties as to the significance, for the
interpretation of the expression "the most westerly point" of the Gulf of
Gabes, of the presence of a tidal channel in the region of latitude 34" 10'.
Morefundamentally, there is aklisputeastowhat in the 1982Judgment has
been decided with binding force : whether it was decided that the turning
point between the first and second sectors of the delimitation line shouldbe on theparallel of apoint on theTunisian shorelinealreadyidentified by
the Court as furthest to the west, and lying on, or very near, the parallel
34" 10'30" ; or whether the Court merely found that the parallel to
determinethe turning point should be drawn through whatever the Parties'

experts might regard as the most westerlypoint of the Gulf, whether or not
it lay in the neighbourhood of 34" 10'30". Thisformulation of the dispute
does not however imply that the Court has to choose between the two
possible interpretations thus enunciated. As the Permanent Court ob-
served,"the Court doesnot consider itself asbound simply to reply'yes'or
'no'to the propositions formulated in the submissions" of one or the other
Party, "because, for the purpose of the interpretation of ajudgment, it
cannot be bound by formulae chosen by the Parties concerned, but must
be able to take an unhampered decision" (P.C.I.J., Series A, No. 13,
pp. 15-16).
56. It is however a condition of admissibility of a request for interpre-
tation, as already noted, not only that there be a dispute between the
parties as to the meaning or scope of thejudgment, but also that the real

purpose of the request be to obtain an interpretation - a clarification of
that meaning and scope. In the present case Libya has contended that
while inform the submission of Tunisia in respect of the second sector of
the delimitation is a request for interpretation, behind it "lies another
request for revision of the Judgment" ; that "the real object of the Appli-
cation is a substantial revision of the Court's Judgment". However, the
Court hasestablished that there isadispute between the Parties as to what,
on a particular question, the Court decided with binding force in the 1982
Judgment ;and it is also clear that Tunisia is asking the Court for "clari-
fication of the meaning and scope of what the Court has decided" in that
respect. Sofar as the Tunisian request for interpretation may go further,
and seek"to obtain an answer to questionsnot so decided", orto achievea
revisionof the Judgment, no effect can be given to it ;but within the limits

defined by Article 60 of the Statute, it is admissible. Consequently, the
Court willexamine the contentions of Tunisia under this head solelyin so
far as they relate to the subject of Article 60 of the Statute, namely, the
meaning and scope of the 1982Judgment.

57. As already noted, even the expert consulted by Tunisia recognizes
that there ison the Tunisian Coast,in the region of the parallel34" 10' 30"
north indicated by the Court, a point where tidal waters extend as faras a
more westerly longitude than any of the other points considered by him.
The reason why the expert nevertheless rejects the point appears to be
twofold : in the first place, he assimilates it to

"a localized feature which is entirely independent of the general

morphology of the Gulf and cannot reasonably be considered as
marking the point where the general direction of the coastline moves
from northwest to northeast - that being the criterion chosen by the
Court to determine the latitude at which the bearing of the maritime delimitation line should be modified (Judgment, paras. 123 and
124)".

Secondly, the expert expresses the view that
"For the purpose of [the]determination [of the latitude where the
coast changes direction], the low-water line must be considered as
closed by the continuity existing on either side of the low-tide eleva-
tion whichsplits thechannel in twowhereit meets the sea. Despite the
insignificant sizeof the channels, thisclosure may,ifone sowishes,be
interpreted as an estuary closing line replacing at this spot the phy-
sical low-water line in conformity with the law governing the defini-
tion of baselines."

In its reply to a question put by a Member of the Court, Tunisia indicated
more specifically that, in its contention, if the Court had been aware that
the parallel 34" 10'30" north intersected the coast in the mouth of a
wadi,

"it would have borne in mind that, under Article 13 of the 1958
Convention on the Territorial Sea and the Contiguous Zone, the text
ofwhichembodiescustomary lawand has been taken up into Article 9
of the Montego Bay Convention, the shoreline (low-water mark) at a
mouth is astraight line drawn between thepoints on the low-tide line
of the banks".
Libya on the other hand dismisses the presence of a wadi as irrelevant,
since "in Libya'sview the task assigned to the experts was not to identify

baselines but, quite specifically, to identify the most westerlypoint on the
low-water mark".
58. Sofar asthe first difficulty raised by theexpertconsulted byTunisia
isconcerned, it should be recalled that in its 1982Judgment the Court was
careful not to indicate that the delimitation line should "change direction
in relation to the point at which the coastline changes direction", since it
considered that the latter point would "not necessarily be the subject of
agreement among geographers or cartographers, and in short cannot be
objectively determined as a matter of fact" (I.C.J. Reports 1982, p. 87,
para. 123).If the Court were to employ the changeof direction as criterion,
"it would be leaving room for extensive disagreement between the

experts of the Parties, which would not necessarilybe capable of final
resolution. This would not, it seems to the Court, be a proper dis-
charge of its duty to indicate the practical method of delimitation in
such a way as to enable the experts to effect the delimitation 'without
any difficulties'."(Zbid.)
The Court took the view that

"an appropriate point on the coast to be employed as a reference-
point for reflecting that change in thedelimitation, andone whichhas
the advantage of being susceptible of objective determination as a matter of geography, is the most westerly point of the Tunisian
coastline between Ras Kaboudia and Ras Ajdir, that isto saythe most
westerly point on the shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of
Gabes" (I.C.J. Reports 1982, p. 87, para. 124).

If however one of the criteria for determining the "most westerly point on
the shoreline" werewhether agivenpoint could "reasonably be considered
as marking the point where the general direction of the coastline moves
from northwest to northeast", the experts of the Parties would be thrown
back on to the problem of the location of the point of change of direction,
which the Court had excluded as one which "cannot be objectively deter-

mined as a matter of fact". The Court meant by "the most westerly point
on the shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes" simply the point
on the shoreline which is further to the Westthan any other point on the
shoreline ; it did not mean "the most westerly point which could reason-
ably be considered as marking the point where the general direction of the
coastline changes". The relationship between the two concepts, that of the
"most westerlypoint" and that of the "change of direction" isnot that the
one defines the other, but simply that, bearing in mind the difficulties of
definition of the latter concept, the former is "an appropriate poin. .to
be employed as a reference-point for reflecting" the latter.
59. As to the relevance of the alleged presence of a wadi at approxi-
mately thelatitude referred toby the Court, the fact isagain that the Court,
by referring to "the most westerlypoint on the shoreline (low-water mark)
of the Gulf of Gabes" meant exactly what it said, the expression "low-
water mark" being intended to refer to an established concept. Had its
intention been to refer to the most westerly point on the baselines from
whichthe breadth of the territorial seawas,ormight be,measured, itwould
have said so. Furthermore, the Court itself recorded in the 1982Judg-
ment that a Tunisian Law of 2 August 1973 and a Tunisian Decree of
3November 1973had in fact defined straight baselinesin the area,declared
the closing of the Gulf of Gabes by a straight line, and declared that the
waters of the Gulf were "internal waters". The Court alsonoted that Libya

consideredthat thoselineswerenot opposable to Libya(I.C.J.Reports1982,
pp. 74-75,para. 101).The Court was therefore well aware that Tunisia was
not clairning to draw straight baselines between comparatively rninor fea-
turesoftheCoastof theGulf ofGabes,sinceitregarded thewholeof theGulf
asinternalwaters.TheCourt alsotook caretoavoidmalunganyunnecessary
ruling on the validityof the Tunisian baselinesand claim to internal waters
(ibi dp.,76-77,para. 105).In these circumstances, the contention that the
Court would have applied the law relating to straight baselines, and speci-
ficallyArticle 13of the 1958Geneva Convention on the Territorial Seaand
theContiguousZone,withn theGulfofGabes, toexcludefromitsdefinition
of the "most westerlypoint7'apoint lyingin the mouth of a wadi, must be
regarded as untenable.

60. The above explanation sufficesto dispose of one of the questions indispute between the Parties as to the meaning and scope of the 1982
Judgment. There remains thequestion of the significance tobe attached to
the Court's reference to the latitude 34" 10'30" north. As Tunisia has
pointed out, that specificreference is not to be found in the operative part

of the 1982Judgment ;yet Libya contends that it has been decided by the
Court that the change in direction of the coastline in the Gulf of Gabes
occurs at 34" 10'30" north, and that it is not open to the experts of either
Party to substitute their own views on that point. It must however be
reiterated that the Courtin 1982wasnot concerned toidentify the point of
change of direction - a question on which it recognized that there was
room for disagreement - but simply the most westerly point on the
shoreline of the Gulf of Gabes "as a reference-point for reflecting that
change" (Z.C. RJeports1982, p. 87,para. 124).The Court then expressly
stated that "the precise CO-ordinatesof this point willbe for the experts to
determine" before adding that "it appears to the Court that it will be
approximately 34" 10'30" north" (ibidT .)e.Court had thus already
indicated the approximate position of that point. It should not be over-
looked that during the proceedings leading up to the 1982 Judgment
neither Party submitted to the Court any large-scale charts or maps of the
Gulf ; and on the small-scale maps then before the Court, the "most

westerlypoint" appears within a small nick in the coastline. Whileleaving
it to the experts to determine its "precise CO-ordinates",the Court never-
theless stated that it appeared to it that the point was at approximately
34" 10'30" north.
61. It was of course necessary for the Court in 1982 to have some
reasonably accurate idea of the latitude of the most westerlypoint in order
to assessproperly the effect on the delimitation of the change in direction
of the line which it had found to be appropriate (paras. 122to 123of the
1982Judgment). The discussion by the Court of the effect to be attributed
to the Kerkennah Islands (paras. 127-129),and of the requirements of the
test of proportionality (paras. 130-131)would have been whollyunrealistic
unless the Court had before it someindication of the latitude at which the
angle of the delimitation line was to change. It therefore employed a
specified latitude, namely 34' 10'30" north, asa working definition of the
point it had in mind. The working definition thus employed was not
binding on the Parties ; in this respect, it is significant, first that the
mention of that latitude was qualified by the word "approximately", and

secondly that the operative part of the Judgment did not mention the
latitudein question. However, what was specified in the operative part of
theJudgment (para. 133C (3))was theeffect to be givento the Kerkennah
Islands, a paragraph of the decision the whole of which must be respected
as given with binding force.
62. It followsthat the Court is unable to uphold the final submission of
Tunisia on this point, that "the most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes
lieson latitude 34' 05'20" N (Carthage)". TheCourt expressly decided in
1982that "the precise CO-ordinatesof this point will be for the experts to
determine" (para. 124),and it would not be consistent with that decisionfor the Court to state that a specific CO-ordinateconstituted the most
westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes.
63. To sum up, the task of the experts of the Parties is, so far asregards
the determination of the latitude at whch the bearing of the delimitation
line is to change, as follows. That latitude is, as made clear in the 1982
Judgment, to be that of the most westerlypoint on the shoreline (low-water
mark) of the Gulf of Gabes. It has however also to be borne in mind that
the woriung definition of the latitude in question, though stated "approxi-
mately", was the basis for the effect given to the Kerkennah Islands in

paragraph 133C (3)of theJudgment. Employing for the purpose whatever
charts and maps they may consider appropriate, but disregarding any
actual or potential straight baselines, the experts should seek to define on
the low-water mark the most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes. If, as
appearsfrom thereport of theexpertconsultedbyTunisia, the tidal waters
of the Gulf attain their most westerly reach in a channel leading up to a
wadi, that geographical circumstanceshould be accepted as it is. Should it
prove that such channel clearly extends further west than any other point
on the low-water mark of the Coastof the Gulf, but the cartographic or
other material available does not suffice to establish the exact position of
the most westerly point on the low-water mark within the channel, then it
will be for the Parties, with the assistance of their experts, to decide
whether toadopt in thisrespect theindications givenby the existing maps,
or whether to proceed to a special survey in loco.

64. The Court must now deal with the final submission of Tunisia,
namely

"That there is cause to order an expert survey for the purpose of
ascertaining the exact CO-ordinatesof the most westerly point of the
Gulf of Gabes."

This submission waspresented by Tunisia "altogether subsidiarily". How-
ever, since the Court is unable to uphold Tunisia's main submission as
regards the second sector of the delimitation indicated in the 1982Judg-
ment (namely "That the most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes lies on
latitude 34" 05' 20" N (Carthage)"), the Court would not be disposing
fully of the case if it werenot to deal with the subsidiary submission. That
submission was presented only in the course of the oral proceedings ;
Libya, whichcontends that the applicationbyTunisiafor interpretation is,
as awhole, unjustified, has not commented specifically on the request for
an expert survey. The request by Tunisia must therefore be regarded as a
unilateral one, but one to which Libya has not expressly objected.

65. Under Article 50ofits Statute, the Courthas power "at any time" todirect the carrying out of an enquiry, or to obtain an expert opinion. The
wording used in this provision is quite clear. At any time during proceed-
ings in a case, the Court is empowered to "entrust any individual, body,

bureau, commission, or other organization that it may select,with the task
of. ..giving an expert opinion". However, this provision must be read in
relation to the terms in whichjurisdiction is conferred upon the Courtin a
specificcase ;the purpose of theexpertopinion must be to assist the Court
in givingjudgment upon the issues submitted to it for decision. In the
present case, therefore, it would be appropriate to accede to the request of
Tunisia only if the determination of the exact CO-ordinatesof the most
westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes were required to enable the Court to
givejudgment on the matters submitted to it. The Court is however at
present seised of a request for interpretation of a previousjudgment ;and
as the Permanent Court of International Justice observed, such an inter-
pretation :

"adds nothing to the decision, which has acquired the force of res
judicata, and can onlyhave bindingforce within the limits ofwhat was
decided in the judgment construed" (Interpretation of Judgments
Nos. 7 and 8 (Factoryat Chorzow),Judgment No. 11, 1927,P.C.I.J.,
SeriesA, No. 13,p. 21).

Already, inits 1982Judgment, theCourt stipulated that it did not purport
to determine the exact CO-ordinatesof the most westerly point of the Gulf
of Gabes ; on the contrary, aspointed out inparagraph 60above, it stated
expressly that "the precise CO-ordinatesof this point willbe for the experts
to determine" (I.C.J. Reports 1982,p. 87,para. 124).It is clear that it is to
the experts of the Parties that the Court is referring, even if it does not
specifically Sayso, not to an expert appointed by the Court.
66. The question before the Court is what it can now do in regard to
Tunisia's subsidiary request relating to the second sector of delimitation,
having taken a decision, within the jurisdiction conferred upon it by the
Parties' SpecialAgreement,to leave to the experts of these Parties the task
of establishing the exact CO-ordinatesof the most westerly point of the
shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes. The Court in its 1982
Judgment could of course have determined this point, if necessary by
appointing an expert for the purpose, since according to the Court the
point was anecessary element in the decision as to thepractical method to

be used. Nevertheless it did not do so, preferring to leave this task to the
experts of the Parties. Itsdecision in this respect is covered by theforce of
resjudicata. This does not, however, mean that the force of resjudicata is
such as to prevent the Parties returning to the Court to present a joint
request that it should order an expert survey to establish the precise
CO-ordinatesof the most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes. But they
would have to do soby means of an agreement. At al1events, this point is
susceptible of geographical determination, despite the circumstances that
it may lie in the mouth of a wadi. 67. Whether, and in what circumstances, the Court might in the future
giveeffect to a request to appoint an expert submitted by one party only,
does not fa11tobe considered at thepresent time. The Parties have,in their
SpecialAgreement, undertaken an obligation to conclude a treaty for the

purpose of the delimitation. An obligation to negotiate entails for the
parties to it
"an obligation so to conduct themselves that the negotiations are
meaningful, which will not be the case when either of them insists
upon its own position without contemplating any modification of it"
(North Sea Continental SheK I.C.J. Reports 1969,p. 47, para. 85

(a)).
This must a fortiori be so where, as the Court has noted above (para-
graph 48),there isan obligation to conclude a treaty. It isnot for the Court
to contemplate the contingency of such an obligation not being complied
with (cf. S.S. "Wimbledon': Judgrnents, 1923, P.C.I.J., Series A, No. 1,
p. 32 ; Factory at Chorzbw, Merits, Judgment No. 13, 1928, P.C.I.J.,
SeriesA, No. 17,pp. 62-63).Yet,judging by what has been brought to the
attention of the Court by the two Parties in the present proceedings, no
progress has been made in implementingthe SpecialAgreement following
the 1982Judgment.

68. Thus the Court is bound to note that the obligation still rests upon
both Partiestocarry out the SpecialAgreement to the veryend, and tohave
the 1982Judgment implemented so that the dispute is finallydisposed of.
Thus the Parties must ensure that their experts and representatives engage
in a sincere exercise involving a genuine effort to determine the precise
CO-ordinatesof the most westerlypoint on the shoreline (low-water mark)
of the Gulf of Gabes, in the light of theindications furnished in thepresent
Judgment, with a view to the conclusion of the delimitation treaty.

69. For these reasons,

A. Unanimously,

Finds inadmissiblethe request submitted by the Republic of Tunisia for
revision,under Article 61of the Statute of theCourt, of theJudgment given
by the Court on 24 February 1982 ;
B. Unanimously,

(1) Finds admissiblethe request submitted by the Republic of Tunisia
for interpretation, under Article 60 of the Statute of the Court, of the Judgment of 24 February 1982asfaras it relates to the first sector of the
delimitation contemplated by that Judgment ;

(2) Declares,by way of interpretation of the Judgment of 24 February
1982, that the meaning and scope of that part of the Judgment which
relates to the first sector of thedelimitation are to beunderstood according
to paragraphs 32 to 39 of the present Judgment ;
(3) Findsthatthe submission of theRepublic ofTunisia of 14June 1985
relating to the first sector of the delimitation, cannot be upheld ;

C. Unanimously,
Findsthat the request of the Republic of Tunisia for thecorrection of an
error is without object and that the Court is therefore not called upon to
give a decision thereon ;

D. Unanimously,

(1) Finds admissiblethe request submitted by the Republic of Tunisia
for interpretation, under Article 60 of the Statute of the Court, of the
Judgment of 24 February 1982as far as it relates to the "most westerly
point of the Gulf of Gabes" ;
(2) Declares,by way of interpretation of the Judgment of 24 February
1982,

(a) that the reference in paragraph 124 of that Judgment to "approxi-
mately 34" 10'30" north" is a general indication of the latitude of the
point which appeared to the Court to be the most westerlypoint on the
shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes, it being left to the
experts of the Parties to determine the precise CO-ordinatesof that
point ;that the latitude of 34" 10'30" was therefore not intended to be
itself binding on the Parties but was employed for the purpose of
clarifying what was decided withbinding force in paragraph 133C (3)
of that Judgment ;
(b) that the referencein paragraph 133C(2)of that Judgment to "the most
westerly point of the Tunisian coastline between Ras Kaboudia and
Ras Ajdir, that is to Say, the most westerly point on the shoreline
(low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes", and the similar reference in

paragraph 133C (3)are to be understood as meaning thepoint on that
shoreline which is furthest to the Weston the low-water mark ; and

(c) that it will be for the experts of the Parties, making use of al1available
cartographic documents and, if necessary, carrying out an ad hoc
survey in loco, to determine the precise CO-ordinatesof that point,
whether or not it lies within a channel or the mouth of a wadi, and
regardless of whether or not such point might be regarded by the
experts as marking a change in direction of the coastline ;

(3) Findsthat the submission of the Republic of Tunisia, "that the most
westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes lies on latitude 34" 05' 20"N (Car-
thage)", cannot be upheld ; E. Unanimously,
Findsthat, with respect to the submission of the Republic of Tunisia of
14June 1985,there isat thepresent time no cause for the Court to order an
expert surveyforthe purpose of ascertaining thepreciseCO-ordinatesof the
most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes.

Done in English and in French, the English text being authoritative, at
the Peace Palace, The Hague, this tenth day of December, one thousand
nine hundredand eighty-five,in three copies,one ofwhichwillbeplaced in
the archives of the Court and the others transmitted to the Government of
the Republic of Tunisia and to the Government of the Socialist People's
Libyan Arab Jamahiriya, respectively.

(Signed) NAGENDRA SINGH,
President.

(Signed) Santiago TORRES BERNARDEZ,
Registrar.

Judges RUDA, ODAand SCHWEBEa Lnd Judge ad hoc BASTID append
separate opinions to the Judgment of the Court.

(Initialled) N.S.
(Initialled) S.T.B.

Bilingual Content

INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE

REPORTS OF JUDGMENTS,
ADVISORY OPINIONS AND ORDERS

APPLICATION FOR REVISION AND
INTERPRETATION OF THE JUDGMENT OF

24 FEBRUARY 1982IN THE CASE CONCERNING
THE CONTINENTAL SHELF (TUNISIA/LIBYAN
ARAB JAMAHIRIYA)

(TUNISIA v. LIBYAN ARA3 JAMAHIRIYA)

JUDGMENT OF 10 DECEMBER1985

COUR INTERNATIONALE DE JUSTICE

RECUEIL DES ARRÊTS,
AVIS CONSULTATIFS ET ORDONNANCES

DEMANDE EN REVISION
ET EN INTERPRÉTATION DE L'ARRET
DU 24 FÉVRIER 1982
EN L'AFFAIRE DU PLATEAU CONTINENTAL
(TUNISIE/JAMAHIRIYA ARABE LIBYENNE)

(TUNISIE c. JAMAHIRIYA ARABE LIBYENNE) Officia1citation
Applicationfor Revision and Interpretation of the Judgment of
24Februaiy 1982 in the Case concerningthe Continental Shelf
(Tunisia/Libyan Arab Jamahiriya) (Tunisia v. Libyan Arab
Jamahiriya), Judgment, I.C.J. Reports 1985, p. 192.

Mode officiel de c:tation
Demande en revisionet en interprétattu 24février 1982
en l'affaireduteau continental (Tunisie/Jamahiriya arabe libyenne)
(Tunisie c. Jamahiriya arabe liby, .I.J. Recueil 1985,p. 192.

Node ven:er5 17 1 INTERNATIONAL COURT OFJUSTICE

1985 YEAR 1985
10December
GeneralList
No. 71 10 December 1985

APPLICATION FORREVISIONAND
INTERPRETATIONOF THE JUDGMENT OF

24 FEBRUARY 1982IN THE CASECONCERNING
THE CONTINENTAL SHELF (TUNISIA /LIBYAN

ARAB JAMAHIRIYA)

(TUNISIA v.LIBYANARAB JAMAHIRIYA)

Single applicationcombiningrequestsfor revision,interpretationand "correction
of an error- Procedure.
Requestfor revisionof ajudgme-tAdmissibility -Article 61 of theSta-ute
Discoveryof "newfact- Whether "newfact" known toparty claimingrevis-on
Meansavailabletothatparty toascertainfact, whichit wasinitsownintereststodo

- Whetherfact was "of such a nature as to be a decisivefactor".

Requestfor interpretationof ajudgmentArticle 60of the Stat-tWhether
jurisdictionaffectedbyexistenceof SpecialAgreementprovidingfor recoursetothe
CourtbyPartiesjointly torequest"explanationsand clarific-tAdmissibility
of requestfor interpreta-iRealpurpose of reque-tExistence of disputeasto
meaning or scopeofjudgment- Significanceofprinciple of resjudicata.

Requestfor correctionof an error foundto be withoutobject.

Requestfor interpretationconcerningreferenceto "themostwesterlypointonthe
shoreline(low-watermark) of the Gulfof Ga-eIrrelevanceofpresenceof wadi
at approximately latitudereferredto.
Request that theCourt orderan expert survey.

JUDGMENT

Present:President NAGENDRA SINGH ; Vice-PresidentDE LACHARRIÈR ;E
Judges LACHS ,UDA,ELIASO , DA,AGO,SETTE-CAMAS RAH, WEBEL,
MBAYE,BEDJAOU NII,; Judges ad hoc BASTIDJ,IMÉNE DZE ARÉ-

CHAGA ; RegistrarTORREB SERNARDEZ. COUR INTERNATIONALE DE JUSTICE

1985
10décembre
Rôle général
10 décembre 1985 no71

DEMANDE EN REVISION
ET EN INTERPRÉTATION DE L'ARRÊT

DU 24 FÉVRIER 1982
EN L'AFFAIRE DU PLATEAU CONTINENTAL

(TUNISIE/JAMAHIRIYA ARABE LIBYENNE)

(TUNISIE c. JAMAHIRIYA ARABE LIBYENNE)

Demandesen revision,en interprétation temande de (rectification d'erreur
matériell» formuléesdans uneseule requêt e Procédure.
Demande en revision d'un arrêt- Recevabilit- L'article 61 du Statu-
Découvertedttn (fait nouveau»- Questionde savoir si le((fait nou»eétait
connu de laPartie demandantlarevisi-nMoyens dontdisposaitcettePartiepour

s'assurerdecefait, comme ilétaison intérêdt lefai-e Questiondesavoirsile
fait étai(de natureà exercer une influence décie.v
Demande en interprétation d'un arrêtL'article60 du Statu- Questionde
savoir sil'existenced'uncompromisprévoyant la possibilité, poluers Parties, de
revenir ensemble devant la Courpour demander « toutes explicationsou tous
éclaircissement»a une incidence sur la compét-eRecevabilitéde lademande
en interprétati-nObjet réel ela demande- Existenced'une contestationsurle
sens et la portéede l'ar-êPortéeduprincipe de la chosejugée.

Absence d'objetde la demande de rectificationd'uneerreur matérielle.
Demandeeninterprétationàproposdelamentiondu «point leplusoccidentalsur
lalignede rivage(laissedebassemer)du golfede Gab»s- Manquedepertinence
de laprésence d'un oueà proximité de la latitvisée.
Demande tendant à ce que la Cour ordonne uneexpertise.

Présents: M. NAGENDR SINGH Président;M. DE LACHARRIÈR V ie-Prési-
dent; MM. LACHSR , UDA,ELIAS,ODA,AGO,SETTE-CAMARA,
SCHWEBE ML, AYE B,EDJAOU NII,,ges ;Mme BASTID M, JIMÉNEZ

DE ARÉCHAG jges ad hoc ;M. TORREB SERNARDE GZrffier. In the case concerning the application for revision and interpretation of the
Judgment of 24 February 1982,

between

the Republic of Tunisia,
represented by

Mr. Habib Lazreg, D.Sc. (geophysics),Geologist, Ministry of the National
Economy, Chairman and Managing Director of ETAP,
as Agent,

Mr. Yadh Ben Achour, Professor at the Faculty of Law, Politics and Eco-
nomics, Tunis,
as Co-Agent and Counsel,

Mr. René-Jean Dupuy, Professor at the Collge de France, Member of the
Institute of International Law,
Mr. Michel Virally,Professorof the Universityof Law,Economicsand Social
Sciences, Paris, and at the Graduate Institute of International Studies,
Geneva, Member of the Institute of International Law,
as Counsel and Advocates,

Mr. M. Mouldi Marsit, Director of Conventions in the Office of the Prime
Minister,
as Legal Adviser,

Commander Abdelwahab Layouni, Ministry of Defence (Navy),

as Technical Adviser,

and

the Socialist People'sLibyan Arab Jamahiriya,
represented by

H.E. Mr. Kamel H. El Maghur,
as Agent,

Mr. IbrahimAbdul Aziz Omar,Counsellorat the People'sBureaufor Foreign
Liaison,
as Counsel,

Mr. Derek W. Bowett, C.B.E., Q.C., LL.D., F.B.A., WhewellProfessor of
International Law at the University of Cambridge,
Mr. Jean-Pierre Quéneudec,Professorof International Law at the University
of Paris 1,
Sir Francis A. Vallat, G.B.E., K.C.M.G., Q.C.,Professor Emeritus of Inter-
national Law at the University of London,
Mr. Claude-Albert Colliard, Honorary Dean, Professor Emeritus of Interna-
tional Law at the University of Paris,

as Counsel and Advocates, En l'affaire de la demande en revision et en interprétation de l'arrêtdu
24février1982,

entre

la Républiquede Tunisie,
représentéepar

M. Habib Lazreg, docteur ès sciences(géophysique),géologue,ministèrede
l'économie nationale, président-directeur générdael YETAP,

comme agent,
M. Yadh ben Achour, professeur à la facultéde droit et de sciencespolitiques
et économiquesde Tunis,

comme coagent et conseil,
M. René-JeanDupuy, professeur au Collègede France, membre de l'Institut

de droit international,
M. MichelVirally,professeur à l'universitédedroit, d'économieetde sciences
socialesde Parisetàl'Institut universitairedehautes étudesinternationales
de Genève, membrede l'Institut de droit international,
comme conseils et avocats,

M. M. Mouldi Marsit, directeur des conventions au premier ministère,

comme conseillerjuridique,

le commandant Abdelwahab Layouni, ministèredela défensenationale (ma-
rine nationale),

comme conseiller technique,

la Jamahiriya arabe libyenne populaire et socialiste,
représentéepar

S. Exc. M. Kamel H. El Maghur,
comme agent,

M. Ibrahim Abdul AzizOmar, conseillerau bureau populaire de liaison avec
l'extérieur,

comme conseil,
M. Derek W. Bowett, C.B.E., Q.C., LL.D., F.B.A., professeur Whewell de
droit internationalà l'universitéde Cambridge,
M. Jean-Pierre Quéneudec,professeur dedroitinternational àl'universitéde
Paris 1,

sir Francis A. Vallat, G.B.E., K.C.M.G., Q.C.,professeur émérite dedroit
international àl'universitéde Londres,
M. Claude-Albert Colliard, doyen honoraire, professeur émérite dedroit
international àl'universitéde Paris 1,
comme conseils et avocats. 194 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

Mr. Rodman R. Bundy,
Mr. Richard Meese,

Mr. Walter D. Sohier,
as Counsel,

THECOURT,

composed as above,
after deliberation,

deliversthefollowing Judgment :

1. On 27July 1984theAgent of theRepublic of Tunisia filedin the Registry of
the Court an Application, dated 17July 1984,instituting proceedings in reliance
on Articles60 and 61of the Statute of the Court and Articles 98,99 and 100of the
Rules of Court. Tunisia thereby requested the revisim of theJudgment given by
the Court on 24 February 1982 in the case concerning the Continental Shelf
(Tunisia/Libyan Arab Jamahiriya) (1.C.J. Reports 1982,p. 18),theinterpretation
of that Judgment, and the correction of what wasregarded by Tunisia as an error
in it.
2. Pursuant to Article 40, paragraph 2, of the Statute, the Application was at
oncecommunicated to the Government of the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya, and at

the same time the Parties were informed of the time-limit fixed by the Vice-
President of the Court for the filing by the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya of written
observations on the applicationand in particular on the admissibility thereof as
provided in Article 99, paragraph 2, of the Rules of Court. In accordance with
paragraph 3of Article 40of the Statute, al1other Statesentitled toappear before
the Court were notified of the Application.
3. On 15 October 1984,within the time-limit fixed, the Government of the
Libyan Arab Jamahiriya filed in the Registry its written observations on the
Tunisian Application. On 13 June 1985, after ascertaining the views of the
Parties, the Court decided, pursuant to Article 53 of the Rules of Court, that
copies of the pleadings in the caseshould be made accessible to thepublic on the
opening of the oral proceedings.

4. SincetheCourt didnot indude upon the Benchajudge of the nationality of
either party, each party exercised its right under Article 31, paragraph 3, of the
Statute to choose a person to sit asjudge in the case.Tunisiachose Mrs. Suzanne
Bastid and the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya chose Mr. Eduardo Jiménez de
Aréchaga.
5. At public hearings held from 13to 18June 1985.the Court heard the oral
argument of the Parties on the admissibility of the Application, and on the
questions of interpretation and the correction of an error ;it was addressed by
the following representatives of the Parties :

For Tunisia : Mr. Habib Lazreg,
Mr. Yadh Ben Achour,
Professor Michel Virally,
Professor René-Jean Dupuy.
For the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya : H.E. Mr. Kamel H. El Maghur,
Sir Francis A. Vallat, Q.C.,
Professor Jean-Pierre Quéneudec,

Professor Derek W. Bowett, Q.C. M. Rodman R. Bundy,
M. Richard Meese,
M. Walter D. Sohier,

comme conseils,

ainsi composée,
après délibére én chambre du conseil,

rend i'arrêstuivant:

1. Le27juillet 1984l'agentdela République tunisienne adéposéau Greffdee
la Cour une requête introductive d'instancedatéedu 17juillet 1984,par laquelle
laTunisie, sefondantsur lesarticles60et 61du Statut delaCouret lesarticles98,
99et 100de son Règlement,demandait la revisionde l'arrêtendu parla Cour le
24 février1982en l'affaire du Plateau continental(Tunisie/Jamahiriya arabe
libyenne)(C.I.J. Recueil1982,p. 18),l'interprétationde cet arrêtet la rectifica-
tion d'une erreur matériellequ'il comporterait selon elle.

2. Conformémentà l'article40, paragraphe 2, du Statut, la requête aété im-
médiatement communiquéeau Gouvernement de la Jamahiriya arabe libyenne,

et les Parties ont étésimultanément informéesdu délai fixé par le Vice-Prési-
dent de la Cour pour le dépôtdes observations écritesde ce gouvernement sur
la requête, eten particulier sur sa recevabilité,commeprévuà l'article99,para-
graphe 2, du Règlement.Conformémentà l'article40,paragraphe 3, du Statut,
les autres Etats admis à ester devant la Cour ont été informés de la requête.

3. Le15octobre 1984,dans ledélai quiluiavait étéimparti, leGouvernement
delaJamahiriya arabe libyennea déposéau Greffe sesobservationsécritessurla
requête tunisienne.Le 13juin 1985,la Cour, après s'être renseigné auprèsdes
Parties, a décidé,en application de l'article 53 de son Règlement, que des
exemplairesdes piècesde procédureen l'instance seraient rendusaccessiblesau
public a l'ouverture de la procédure orale.

4. La Cour ne comptant sur le siègeaucunjuge dela nationalitédes Parties,
chacune d'elles s'estprévaluedu droit que lui confère l'article31,paragraphe 3,
du Statut de procéderàla désignationd'unjuge adhocpour siégeren l'affaire.
La Tunisie a désignéMmeSuzanne Bastid et la Jamahiriya arabe libyenne
M. Eduardo Jiménez de Aréchaga.
5. Au cours d'audiences publiques tenuesdu 13 au 18juin 1985la Cour a
entendu les exposésdes Parties sur la recevabilitéde la requêteet sur les ques-
tions d'interprétationet de rectification d'une erreur matérielle les représen-
tants suivants des Parties ont pris la parole

Pour la Tunisie : M. Habib Lazreg,
M. Yadh Ben Achour,
M. Michel Virally,
M. René-JeanDupuy.
Pour laJamahiriya arabelibyennne : S. Exc. M. Kamel H. El Maghur,
sir Francis A. Vallat, Q.C.,

M. Jean-Pierre Quéneudec,
M. Derek W. Bowett, Q.C.During the hearings,questionswereput to the Parties by Membersof the Court,
and answered either orally during the hearings or in writing, pursuant to
Article 61 of the Rules of Court.

6. In the course of the proceedings the followingsubmissions werepresented
by the Parties :
On behalf of Tunisia,

in the Application :

"May it please the Courtto adjudgeand declare :
1. As regardsthefirst sectorof the delimitation :

That there isanewfact of suchacharacterasto lay theJudgment open to
revision within the meaning of Article 61 of the Statute of the Court ;
That the application for revision submitted by the Tunisian Republic is
on that account admissible.
Altogether subsidiarily :

That there iscauseto construe the Judgment of 24February 1982and to
correct an error ;
That the starting-pointfor the line of delimitation is thepoint where the
outer limit of the territorial sea of the Parties is intersected by a straight
line drawn from the land frontier point of Ras Ajdir through the point
33" 50' 17" N, 11 59'53" E, and alignedon the south-eastem boundary of
Tunisian petroleum concession 'Permis complémentaire offshore du golfe
deGabès'(21October 1966);fromtheintersectionpoint so determined, the

lineof delimitation betweenthe twocontinental shelvesisto run north-east
through thepoint 33" 50' 17" N, 11" 59' 53"E, thus on that same bearing,
to thepoint ofintersectionwiththeparallel through themost westerlypoint
of the Tunisian coastline between Ras Kaboudia and Ras Ajdir, that is to
say,themostwesterlypoint on theshoreline(1ow-watermark)oftheGulf of
Gabes.
2. As regardsthe secondsectorof the delimitation :

That it will be for the experts of both Parties to establish the exact
CO-ordinatesof the most westerlypoint of the Tunisian coastline between
Ras Kaboudia and Ras Ajdir, or in other words the most westerlypoint of
the shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes, making use of al1
availablecartographic documents and, if necessary,carrying out an ad hoc
survey in loco."

At the hearing of 14June 1985(afternoon) :
"May it please the Court to adjudgeand declare

1. As regardsthefirst sectorof delimitation :
That there isa newfact of suchacharacterasto laytheJudgment open to
revision within the meaning of Article 61 of the Statute of the Court.

That the application for revision subrnitted by the Tunisian Republic is
on that account admissible.
Altogether subsidiarily :

That there is cause to construe the Judgment of 24February 1982and to
correct an error.Au cours des audiences des membres de la Cour ont posé des questions aux

Parties, quiy ont répondu oralementou par écrit ainsique le prévoit l'article61
du Règlement.
6. Durant l'instance les Partiesont présentéles conclusions suivantes :

Au nomde la Tunisie,
dans la requête:

<Plaise à la Courdire etjuger :

1. En ce qui concernelepremier secteur de la délimitation
Qu'ilexisteun fait nouveau présentantlescaractères quidonnent ouver-
ture à la revision aux termes de l'article 61 du Statut de la Cour ;
Que la requêteen revisionprésentée par la République tunisienne estde
ce chef recevable.

A titre toutà fait subsidiaire:
Qu'ily a lieuà interprétationde l'arrêtdu 24février1982et àcorrection

d'erreur matérielle;
Que le point de départde la ligne de délimitation est l'intersectiondela
limite extérieuredela mer territoriale des Parties et d'uneligne droite tirée
du point frontière de Ras Ajdir et passant par le point 33" 50'17"N
11 "59' 53" E et alignéesur la limitesud-estdu permis tunisiendit <Permis
complémentaireoffshoredugolfedeGabès )(21octobre 1966); àpartir du
point d'intersection ainsi déterminél,a ligne de délimitationentre les deux

plateaux continentaux se dirigera vers le nord-est selon le même angleen
passant par le point 33" 50' 17"N 11"59'53" E jusqu'à ce qu'elle ren-
contre le parallèle du point le plus occidental de la côte tunisienne entre
Ras Kapoudia et RasAjdir, asavoirlepoint leplus occidentaldela lignede
rivage (laissede basse mer) du golfe de Gabès.

2. En ce qui concerne ledeuxième secteur de ladélimitation :
Qu'ilappartiendra aux expertsdesdeuxParties d'établirlescoordonnées
exactesdupoint leplusoccidentaldela côtetunisienneentreRas Kapoudia
et Ras Ajdir, autrement dit le point le plus occidental dela lignede rivage

(laisse de basse mer) du golfe de Gabès, en utilisant tous les documents
cartographiques disponibles et, sinécessaire, enprocédant à un levéad hoc
sur le terrain))
A l'audience du 14juin 1985(après-midi):

Plaise à la Courdire etjuger :
1. En ce qui concerne lepremier secteurde la délimitation :

Qu'ilexisteun fait nouveau présentantlescaractères quidonnent ouver-
ture à la revision aux termes de l'article 61 du Statut de la Cour ; que la
requêteen revision présentéepar la République tunisienne est de cechef
recevable.

A titre toutàfait subsidiaire:
Qu'ily a lieu à interprétationde l'arrêtdu 24février1982et àcorrection
d'erreur matérielle. As regardsthe interpretation :
That in the first sector, the one closer to the coasts of the Parties, the
starting-pointfortheline of delimitationisthepoint wheretheouter limitof
the territorial seaof the Parties is intersectedby araight line drawn from
thefrontierpoint ofRasAjdirand alignedonthésouth-ëastern boundary of
Tunisianvetroleumconcession'Permiscomplémentaireoffshoredu golfede

Gabès' (2iOctober 1966),in suchawayastÔavoid,asfar asisat aiplossible,
any encroachmenton the area defined by that concession ; from the inter-
sectionpoint so determined,the line of delimitation between the two con-
tinental shelvesis to run north-east on the same bearing to the point of
intersection with the parallei through the most westerlypoint of the Tuni-
siancoastlinebetweenRasKaboudiaand Ras Ajdir, that is to say,themost
westerly point on the shoreline (low-watermark) of the Gulf of Gabes.
The CO-ordinatesof the point at sea through which the line thus deter-
mined mustpass,and thebearingof thatlineeast ofnorth, astheyappear in
the operative provisions of the Judgment, were given only by way of indi-
cation. It will be for the experts of the two Parties to calculate them

accurately.
As regardsthe correctionof an error :
That there is cause to replace the CO-ordinates33" 55' N, 12"E, men-
tioned in section C (2) of paragraph 133of the Judgment of 24 February

1982,with the CO-ordinates33" 50' 17" N, 11"59'53" E.
If this correctionis made, the point so defined will be the point at sea
through which the delimitation line must pass ; there will therefore be no
need for the experts to calculateit.
2. As regarh thesecond sectorof delimitation :

That the most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes lies on latitude
34" 05' 20"N (Carthage).
Altogethersubsidiarily :

That there is cause to order an expert survey for the purpose of ascer-
taining the exact CO-ordinatesof the most westerly point of the Gulf of
Gabes."

Onbehalfof theLibyanArabJamahiriya
in the written Observations :

"Mayitplease the Courtto adjudgeand declare
1.That the request for revision under Article 61 of the Statute of the
Court contained in the Application of Tunisia does not satisfy the condi-
tions laid down in that Article and is thus inadmissible ;
2. That there are no grounds to grant Tunisia's requestto construe the
Judgment ; and
3. Thatthere isnofoundationin laworinfact for therequest to theCourt
to correct an error in the Judgrnent."

At the conclusion of the last statement made on behalf of the Libyan Arab
Jamahiriya, at thehearingof 18June 1985(afternoon),the Agentof Libya stated
that "Libya reaffirms its submissions". En ce quiconcernel'interprétation :
Que,dans lepremier secteur,leplusprochedes côtesdesParties,lepoint
dedépart delalignede délimitationestl'intersectiondela limiteextérieure
de lamer territorialedesParties et d'unelignedroite tiréedupoint frontière

de Ras Ajdir et alignéesur la limite sud-estdu permis tunisien dit<<Permis
complémentaireoffshoredu golfedeGabès (21octobre 1966),defaçon à
éviter,dans toute la mesure du possible, tout empiétementsur la zone
définieparce permis ; a partir du point d'intersection ainsi déterminé,la
lignededélimitationentrelesdeuxplateauxcontinentaux sedirigeraversle
nord-est selon le mêmeangle,jusqu'à ce qu'ellerencontre le parallèle du
point le plus occidentalde la côte tunisienne entre Ras Kapoudia et Ras
Ajdir,à savoirlepoint leplusoccidentalde lalignede rivage(laissedebasse
mer) du golfe de Gabès.

Les coordonnéesdu point en mer par lequel doit passer la ligne ainsi
déterminéeet l'angle qu'elleforme a l'est du méridien,figurant dans le
dispositifdel'arrêtn, 'ontétédonnéqsu'àtitreindicatif. Il appartiendra aux
experts des deux Parties de les calculer avec exactitude.

En ce qui concernela rectificationd'erreurmatérielle :
Qu'ilya lieudesubstituer aux coordonnées33" 55'N 12"E figurant àla
sectionC 2du paragraphe 133de l'arrêtdu 24février1982lescoordonnées
33" 50' 17" N et 11"59'53" E.
Sicette rectification est effectuée,lepoint ainsidéfinisera celuidu point
en mer par lequeldoit passer la lignede délimitation; lesexperts des deux

Parties n'auront donc pas à le calculer.
2. En ce qui concernele deuxième secteurde la délimitation :

Que le point le plus occidental du golfe de Gabèsest situé à la latitude
34" 05' 20"N (Carthage).
A titre toutàfait subsidiaire:

Qu'il y a lieu d'ordonner une expertise en vue de déterminerles coor-
données exactesdu point le plus occidental du golfe de Gabès.

Au nomde la Jamahiriya arabe libyenne
dans les observations écrites :

<(Plaise à la Courdire etjuger :
1. Quelademandede revisionenvertudel'article61du Statut delaCour
présentéedanslarequêtedelT aunisienerépondpas auxconditions posées
dans cet article et est de ce fait irrecevable ;

2. Qu'il n'existe aucun motif de faire droit a la demande tunisienne
d'interprétationde l'arrêt;
3. Quela demandede rectification d'erreurmatérielle soumisea la Cour
est mal fondée en fait et en droit.))

A la fin du dernier exposéprésentéau nom de la Jamahiriya arabe libyenne à
l'audience du 18juin 1985(après-midi),l'agent de la Libye a déclaré que <<a
Libye réaffirmeses conclusions O. 7. The Application of Tunisia instituting proceedings in the present
case contains three distinct requests :an application for revision of the

Judgment given by the Court on 24 February 1982(hereafter called "the
1982Judgment"), on thebasis of Article 61of the Statute of the Court ;an
application forinterpretation of that Judgment, on the basis of Article 60
of the Statute ;and a request to "correct anerror" in that Judgment, on the
basis of a power which, in the contention of Tunisia, the Court "unques-
tionably possesses", even though such a power is not mentioned in any
article of the Statute or of the Rules of Court. In response to a question put
during the hearings by a Member of the Court, Tunisia explained that it
was in fact submitting two requests for interpretation :a request, subsid-
iary to the application for revision and conditional on that application
being found inadmissible,concerning the first sector of the delimitation
thesubject of the 1982Judgment ;and aprincipalrequestconcerning "the
determination of the most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes", in con-
nection with the second sector of that delimitation. In its finalsubmissions
at the hearings, set out in paragraph 6 above, Tunisia clarified the inter-
relation of its various requests by reference to the two sectors of the

delimitation, and added a submission referring to an expert survey.
8. The Statute and Rules contemplatedifferentprocedures fora request
for revision and for a request for interpretation. Under Article 61 of the
Statute, the proceedings for revision shall be opened by ajudgment of the
Court declaring the application admissible on the grounds contemplated
by the Statute ;and Article 99of the Rules of Court provides expresslyfor
proceedingson themerits of the application in the event that, by its initial
judgment, the Court findsit admissible. The provisions of Article 60of the
Statute and Article 98of the Rules, concerningrequests forinterpretation,
do not contemplate such a two-stage procedure. As for the request for
correction of an error in a decision of the Court, there is, as alreadynoted,
noprovision in the Statute and Rules of Court governing such arequest, or
the applicable procedure.
9. The procedure adopted by the Court in the present case was first to
authorize the filingby the Government of Libya of writtenobservationson
the Tunisian application, and in particular on the admissibility thereof as
provided in Article 99,paragraph 2,of the Rules of Court. Thereafter the
Court held oralproceedings for thepurpose ofhearingtheargument of the

Parties in regard to the Application of Tunisia as a whole. Such argument
was however necessarily limited, so far as the request for revision is
concerned,to the question of admissibility, but did not have to be limited
to that aspect of the requests for interpretation and for correction of an
error.
10. While Article 61 of the Statute requires, as a first stage in a proce-
dure on a request for revision, a judgment limited to the question of
admissibility of that request, there is, in the Court's view, no reason why
that samejudgment should not, in appropriate circumstances, deal with
other requests made in the same application instituting proceedings. No
provision in the Statute and Rules operates as a bar to such a procedure, 7. La requête introductived'instance déposéepar la Tunisie en la pré-
senteaffairecomportetrois chefs de demandedistincts : une demande en
revision de l'arrêt renduparla Cour le24février1982(ci-après 1'0arrêt de
1982 O),présentée sur la basede l'article 61 du Statut de la Cour ;une
demande en interprétation de cet arrêt,présentéesulra base de l'article60
du Statut ; et une demande visant à ((procéder à unerectificationd'erreur
matérielle ))dans le mêmearrêt,en vertu d'un pouvoir que, d'après la
Tunisie, la Cour <(possèdeincontestablement >>m,êmesi aucun article du
Statut ni du Règlementne le mentionne.En réponse à une question posée

par un membre de laCour durant laprocédureorale, laTunisie a expliqué
qu'elleprésentait enfait deux demandeseninterprétation :unedemande,
subsidiaire àlademande enrevision et conditionnéepar sonéventuelrejet,
concernant le premier secteur de la délimitation dont traitait l'arrêtde
1982 ;et une demandeprincipaleconcernant (<la détermination du point
le plus occidental du golfe de Gabès ))à propos du deuxième secteur de
cette délimitation. Dans ses conclusions finales présentées à l'audience,
dont le texte est reproduit au paragraphe 6 ci-dessus, la Tunisie a précisé
l'articulation de sesdiverses demandespar rapport auxdeux secteurs de la

délimitation et a ajoutéune conclusion concernant une expertise.
8. Le Statut et le Réglement prévoient desprocéduresdifférentespour
lesdemandes en revision et en interprétation. Aux termes de l'article61du
Statut la procédurederevision s'ouvrepar un arrêtde laCourdéclarantla
requêterecevable pour les motifs envisagéspar le Statut ; l'article 99 du
Règlementprévoit expressémentuneprocéduresurlefond au cas où, dans
son premier arrêt,la Cour aurait déclaréla requêterecevable. Les dispo-
sitionsdel'article 60du Statut et del'article98du Règlement,relativesaux
demandes en interprétation, n'envisagent pas une telle procédureen deux
temps. Quant alarectification d'uneerreur matérielledansune décisionde

la Cour, il a déjà été indiqué qu'aucune disposition du Statut ni du
Règlementne viseune demande tendant à réalisercetterectification, ni la
procédure qui lui serait applicable.
9. La procédure adoptée par la Cour en la présente espècea consisté
d'abord à autoriser le dépôt par le Gouvernement libyen d'observations
écritessurlarequêtetunisienne, et notammentsur sarecevabilité,ainsique
leprévoitl'article99,paragraphe 2,du Règlement.La Cour a ensuitetenu
audience pour permettre aux Parties de présenter des exposéssur l'en-
semblede larequêtetunisienne. Pour cequi est de la demande en revision,

toutefois,les exposésn'ont pu,bien entendu,porter quesurla recevabilité,
alorsque,pour les demandes en interprétation et en rectificationd'erreur
matérielle,ils n'avaient pas à êtrelimités à ce seul aspect.

10. S'ilest vrai quel'articledu Statut prescrit, commepremier stade
detouteprocéduresur une requêteen revision,un arrêt limité à laquestion
de sarecevabilité,iln'ya, selonla Cour,aucune raison pour que,quand les
circonstances s'yprêtent,lemêmearrêtnepuisse traiter d'autresdemandes
formuléesdans la mêmerequêteintroductived'instance. Aucune disposi-

tion du Statut ni du Règlement n'interdit de suivre cette méthode, quiwhich in the present case has practical advantages. Accordingly, in the
present Judgment the Court will deal first with the question of admissi-
bilityof therequestfor revision,and willthen, if appropriate in thelight of
its findings on that matter, examinethe request for interpretation, sector
by sector,and therequest for correction of anerror. In this latter respect,it
should be observed that Tunisia's request is presented as one for the
correction of an "erreur matérielle".The Court does of course have the
power to correct, in one of its judgments, any mistakes which might be
described as "erreurs matérielles".That power would not normally be
exercisedby way of ajudgment, since the very nature of the correction of
such an error excludesany element of contentious procedure ;yet there is
noreason whyajudgment devotedto another purpose shouldnot also deal
with a request connected therewith, for such a correction. It appears

however that Tunisia's request relates to an alleged error of a more sub-
stantive kind, and thus raises wider questions than that whether a judg-
ment would be the appropriate means for such correction.

11. In its Application for revision of the 1982Judgment, Tunisia relies
on Article 61 of the Statute of the Court, paragraphs 1,4 and 5 of which
provide as follows :

"1. An application for revision of ajudgment may be made only
whenit isbased upon the discoveryof somefact of such a nature as to
be a decisive factor, which fact was, when thejudgment was given,
unknown to the Court and also to the party claimingrevision, always
provided that such ignorance was not due to negligence.

4. The application for revision must be made at latest within six
months of the discovery of the new fact.
5. No application for revision may be made after the lapse of ten
years from the date of thejudgment."
Thefact which, according to Tunisia, was unknown either to the Court or
to Tunisia before the delivery of the Judgment of 24 February 1982,

was identified in the Application as being the text of a Resolution of the
Libyan Council of Ministers of 28 March 1968,which determined the
"real course" of the north-western boundary of a petroleum concession
granted by Libya, and referred to in the 1982Judgment, known as Con-
cession No. 137.According to Tunisia, the real course of that boundary
was verydifferentfromthat emergingfrom thevariousdescriptionsgiven by
Libya during the proceedings before the Court leading up to the 1982
Judgment.
12. Inorder tosetthecontentions ofTunisiain context,itisnecessaryto
recapitulate part of the reasoning in the 1982Judgment. The Court was
seisedbynotification of aSpecialAgreement, under whichitwasrequested présente en l'espècedes avantages pratiques. En conséquence,dans le
présentarrêtla Cour examinera en premier lieu la question de la receva-
bilitéde la requêteen revision,puis, selon les conclusions auxquelles elle
sera parvenuesur cepoint, elleabordera éventuellementl'examensecteur
par secteurdelademande eninterprétationet celuidela demandetendant

àla rectificationd'une erreur. A propos de cette dernière, il convient de
noter que la Tunisie désireraitvoir rectifier une <(erreur matérielle >).La
Cour a sans aucun doute le pouvoir de corriger toute erreur pouvant être
ainsi désignéeC . e pouvoir ne s'exercerait pas normalementpar voie d'ar-
rêt, la naturemêmede la rectification d'une telle erreur excluant tout
élémenc tontentieux ;rien cependant n'interdit, dans un arrêtportant sur
un autreobjet,deprendre enconsidérationune demande liée àcet objet et
tendant à une telle rectification. Il apparaît néanmoins que la demande

tunisienne se rapporte à une (erreur )plus substantielle et soulèvepar
conséquentdes questions plus vastesque cellede savoir siun arrêtseraitle
meilleur moyen d'en effectuer la rectification.

11. Dans sarequêteen revisiondel'arrêt de1982,laTunisie sefondesur
l'article61 du Statut, dont les paragraphes 1, 4 et 5 disposent ce qui
suit :,

<(1. La revision de l'arrêtne peut êtreéventuellementdemandée à
laCour qu'enraison dela découverted'unfait denature à exercerune
influencedécisiveet qui,avant leprononcédeI'arrêté , taitinconnude
la Cour et de la partie qui demandela revision, sans qu'ily ait, de sa
part, faute à l'ignorer.

4. La demande en revision devra être forméeau plus tard dans le
délaide six mois après la découvertedu fait nouveau.
5. Aucune demande de revision ne pourra être forméeaprèsl'ex-

piration d'un délaide dix ans à dater de l'arrêt. )>
Lefait qui, selonla Tunisie, était inconnude la Cour et d'elle-même avant
leprononcéde l'arrêt du24février1982est,d'après la requêtel,e texte de
la résolutionduconseildesministres libyen du 28mars 1968déterminant

le <{véritabletracé de la limite nord-ouest d'une concession pétrolière,
dite concession no 137,accordéepar la Libye, et dont il est fait état dans
l'arrêtde 1982. La Tunisie affirme que le tracéde cette limite est très
différentde celui résultant desdiversesdescriptionsdonnéespar la Libye
devant la Cour lors de la procédure relative à I'arrêtde 1982.

12. Pour bien situerlesthèsestunisiennes,ilconvientderécapitulerune
partie des motifs de l'arrêt de1982.La Cour était saisie par notification
d'uncompromis,envertu duquel elleétaitpriéededéterminerlesprincipesto determine the principles and rules of international law applicable for the
delimitation of the areas of the continental shelfappertaining to the Parties
and (in the Libyan translation from the original Arabic) to "clarify the
practical methodfor the application" of thoseprinciplesand rules,or (in the
Tunisian translation) "to specifypreciselythe practical way" in which they
apply, soasto enable the expertsof the twocountries to delimit theseareas
without anydifficulties.At the stageofits reasoningdealingwith methodsof
delimitation, the Court identified a particular circumstance, related to the
conduct ofthe Parties,to whichthemethods proposed by the Partiesgave,in
the viewof the Court, "insufficientweight"(I.C.J. Reports1982,p. 80,para.
113,p. 83,para. 117).The Court explained the circumstancein question as
follows :

"the hstory of theenactment ofpetroleum licensinglegislationby each
Party, and the grant of successivepetroleum concessions,during the
period from 1955upto the signingof the SpecialAgreement,showsthat
... thephenomenon ofactualoverlappingofclaimsdidnot appear until
1974,and then onlyin respect of areas some50 milesfrom the coast. A
Tunisian enlarged concessionof 21 October 1966wasbounded on the
east by a 'stepped'line (a form apparently dictated by the grid/block
system for grant of concessions)the eastern anglesof which lay on a
straight lineat a bearing of approximately 26' to the meridian. In 1968
Libya granted a concession (No. 137)'lyingto the eastward of a line

running south/southwest from the point 33" 55'N, 12"E to a point
about one nautical mile offshore'the angle thereof viewed from Ras
Ajdir being26" ;the westernboundaries of subsequent Libyan conces-
sionsfollowedthe sameline,which,Libyahas explained,'followedthe
directionofthe Tunisianconcessions'.Theresultwastheappearanceon
the map of a defacto line dividing concession areas which were the
subject of active claims, in the sense that exploration activitieswere
authorized by one Party, without interference,or (until 1976)protests,
by the other." (Ibid., pp. 83-84,para. 117.)

13. Intheoperativepart ofitsJudgment, theCourt indicated interaliathat
"the delimitation is to be effected in accordance with equitable principles,
and taking account of al1relevant circumstances"(para. 133A (l)), and that
the relevant circumstances referred to included (inter alia) :
"the landfrontier betweenthe Parties,and theirconductprior to 1974in
thegrantofpetroleum concessions,resultingintheemploymentofaline
seawardsfrom Ras Ajdir at an angle of approximately 26" east of the
meridian, whichline corresponds to the line perpendicular to the coast

at the frontier point whichhad in the past been observedas a defacto
maritime limit" (ibid., p. 93,para. 133B(4)).

The practical method which the Court indicated for the application of theet règlesdu droit international applicables à la délimitation des zones de

plateau continental relevant des Partieset (d'après la traduction libyenne
del'originalrédigéen langue arabe) de <(clarifier laméthodepratique pour
l'application >)de ces principes et de ces règlesou (selon la traduction
tunisienne) <(de clarifier avecprécisionla manièrepratique de les appli-
quer,afin de permettre auxexpertsdes deux Partiesdedélimiterceszones
sans difficulté aucune. Dans les motifs relatifs aux méthodes de délimi-
tation la Cour a signaléune circonstanceparticulière, ayant trait au com-
portement des Parties, à laquelle les méthodespréconiséespar celles-ci
n'attribuaient pas à son avis un < <oids suffisant ))(C.I.J. Recueil 1982,

p. 80,par. 113,p. 83,par. 117).La Couraexpliquédans lestermes suivants
en quoi consistait cette circonstance :
< <'historique de l'adoption d'une législation pétrolière par chacune
desParties etl'octroi deconcessionspétrolièress'échelonnand te 1955
a la signature du compromis montrent que ..le phénomènedu che-

vauchementdesprétentions n'esteffectivement apparu qu'en 1974,et
seulement àdesdistancesdequelque 50millesde lacôte. Lepérimètre
d'un permis tunisien, élargile 21 octobre 1966,était limitéa l'estpar
une ligne <enescalier >)(àcausesemble-t-il du systèmedequadrillage
ou de blocs employépour l'octroi des permis) dont chaque degré
s'appuyait à l'est sur une ligne droite formant avec le méridien un
angle de 26" environ. En 1968 la Libye a accordé une concession
(no 137) (à l'estd'unelignesud-sud-ouest entre 33" 55'N 12" Eet un
point en mer setrouvant àunedistanced'environ un millemarin de la

côte O,dont l'anglepar rapport au méridiende Ras Ajdir étaitde 26",
etleslimitesoccidentalesdes concessionslibyennesultérieuressesont
appuyées sur cette mêmeligne qui, d'après les explicationsdonnées
par la Libye, <suivait la direction des concessionstunisiennes ))On
a ainsi vu se dessiner sur la carte une limite séparant de facto les
zones desconcessions et permis en vigueur,ence sensque destravaux
de prospection étaient autorisés par une Partie sans immixtion ou
(jusqu'en 1976) sans protestations de l'autre. >)(Ibid., p. 83-84,
par. 117.)

13. Dans le dispositif de son arrêt, la Cour a indiqué en particulier que
<<ladélimitation doit s'opérerconformément àdesprincipes équitablesen
tenant compte de toutes les circonstancespertinentes ))(par. 133A 1)et
que celles-ci comprenaient :

<<la frontière terrestre entre les Parties et l'attitude adoptée par elles
avant 1974en matièred'octroide concessions etpermispétroliers,qui
s'est traduite par l'utilisation d'une ligne partant de Rasjdir et se
dirigeant verslelarge selonun angled'approximativement 26' à l'est
du méridien,laquelleligne correspond à la ligneperpendiculaire à la

côteau point frontière observéedans lepassécomme limitemaritime
defacto >)(ibid, p. 93, par. 133B4).
La méthodepratique indiquéepar laCourpour l'application desprincipes relevantprinciplesandrulesofinternationallawin theparticular situationof
the case was, sofar as here material, as follows:

"in thefirstsector,namelyin thesectorcloserto thecoastof the Parties,
thestartingpoint for thelineofdelimitationisthepointwherethe outer
limit of the territorial seaof the Partiesisintersected by a straight line
drawn from the land frontier point of Ras Ajdir through the point
33"55'N, 12"E,whichlinerunsat abearingof approximately26"east
of north, corresponding to the angle followed by the north-western
boundary of Libyan petroleum concessions numbers NC 76, 137,
NC 41and NC 53,whichwasalignedon the south-easternboundary of
Tunisian petroleum concession 'Permis complémentaire offshore du
Golfe de Gabès'(21 October 1966) ; from the intersection point so

determined,thelineofdelimitationbetweenthetwocontinental shelves
is to run north-east through the point 33" 55'N, 12"E, thus on that
same bearing, to the point of intersection with the parallel passing
through the mostwesterlypoint of the Tunisian coastlinebetweenRas
Kaboudia and Ras Ajdir, that is to Say,the most westerlypoint on the
shoreline(low-watermark) of the Gulf of Gabes" (I.C.J.Reports1982,
pp. 93-94,para. 133C (2)).
14. For this purpose the Court relied on the information as to the
boundaries of the concessions mentioned, particularly Concession No.
137,supplied by the Government of Libya, whch had granted them. In its

Memorial,Libya statedthat the areacoveredby that Concessionlay "to the
eastwardof a linerunning south/southwest from the point 33" 55'N, 12"E
toapointaboutonenauticalmileoffshore",addingthat "Thepoint oforigin
viewedfromRasAjdirisatanangleof26degrees".InitsCounter-Memorial,
Libyamentionedthe "steppedeastemboundary" ofthe Tunisianconcession
describedin the 1982Judgment as the "Permiscomplémentaire offshoredu
GolfedeGabès" (hereafterreferredtoas"the Tunisianpermit") and stated :
"This is the Concessionboundary that runs in a direction northward at an
angle of 26" from Ras Ajdir." Further on in the same pleading, Libya
indicated that

"on 30 April1968,theLibyanauthoritiesgranted ConcessionNo. 137to
Aquitaine and Exwarb .. .The western boundary of that Concession
followedthe direction of the Tunisian Concessionsgranted in 1967to
SNPA/RAP [i.e.,the Tunisian permit]."
Referringto later concessionsfurther from thecoast, Libya mentioned that
"Thewesternboundaryofboth theseConcessionsfollowedthe26"line",and
it concluded that "Libya has exercisedconsiderable self-restraint in never
going Westof the original 26" concessionline in the grant of further con-
cessions".At thehearingsin 1981theAgentofLibyareferredtothe Tunisian

permitashaving"movedeastwardfromtheduenorth linefrom RasAjdir ...
to a line of 26" from Ras Ajdir", and went on to Saythat "Libya's first
concessionin 1968 ...avoided the possibility of conflict by adopting the
sameline".et règlesdu droit international dans la situation particulière de l'espèce
était, pource qui importe aux fins du présentexamen, la suivante :
<<dans lepremiersecteur,leplusprochedescôtesdesParties,lepoint

de départ de la ligne de délimitation est l'intersection de la limite
extérieure de la mer territoriale des Parties et d'une ligne droite
tirée du point frontière de Ras Ajdir et passant par le point
33" 55'N 12" E,à un angle de 26" environ à l'est du méridien, cor-
respondant à l'angle de la limite nord-ouest des concessions pétro-
lièreslibyennes nosNC 76, 137,NC 41 et NC 53,laquelle est alignée
sur la limite sud-est du permis tunisien dit<Permiscomplémentaire
offshore du golfe de Gabès >)(21 octobre 1966) ; à partir du point

d'intersection ainsi déterminél,a ligne de délimitationentre lesdeux
plateauxcontinentaux sedirigera verslenord-est selonlemêmeangle
enpassant par lepoint 33" 55'N 12" E,jusqu'à cequ'ellerencontrele
parallèle du point le plus occidental de la côte tunisienne entre Ras
Kapoudia et Ras Ajdir, à savoir lepoint le plus occidental de la ligne
de rivage (laisse de basse mer) du golfe de Gabès >>(C.I.J. Recueil
1982,p. 93-94, par. 133C 2).

14. A cette fin la Cour s'estfondée,en ce qui concerne les limites des
concessions mentionnées, et en particulier de la concession no 137, sur
les renseignements fournis par le Gouvernement libyen, gouvernement

concédant.Dans son mémoire,la Libye a déclaré que la zone à laquelle
s'appliquait cette concession s'étendait(<àl'estd'une lignesud-sud-ouest
entre 33" 55'N 12" E et un point en mer se trouvant à une distance
d'environun millemarin de lacôte ))et ajoutéque <lepoint d'origine,par
rapport à Ras Ajdir,formeun angle de26" ))Dans soncontre-mémoire,la
Libye a fait mention de la <limite est en escalier ))du permis tunisien
appelé,dans l'arrêtde 1982, (<Permiscomplémentaireoffshoredu golfede
Gabès ))(ci-aprèsle<<permistunisien )))etprécisé qu'ails'agitdelalimite

orientéeau nord et formant un angle de 26" par rapport à Ras Ajdir )).
Dans la mêmepiècede procédurela Libye exposait plus loin que :
< e 30avril 1968,les autorités libyennesont accordé à la Compagnie
Aquitaineet à Exwarb la concession no137 ..La limiteouest decette

concessionsuivaitla directiondes permis tunisiensaccordésen1967 à
SNPA/RAP [c'est-à-direle permis tunisien]. >)
A propos de concessions accordées ultérieurement plus loin enmer, la

Libye a indiquéque (la limiteouest de cesconcessionssuivait la ligne de
26" >)et a conclu :<(la Libyea fait preuve d'unegrande modérationen ne
dépassant jamais vers l'ouest la ligne initiale à 26" lors de l'octroi de
nouvellesconcessions o.Lors des audiences de 1981l'agentde la Libye a
dit que lepermis tunisienavaitété (<déplacé versl'estdela lignepleinnord
deRasAjdir ...àuneligne à26" partant de Ras Ajdir >et aajoutéque (la
premièreconcession libyenne de 1968 ..évitait tout risquede conflit en
adoptant la mêmeligne >). 15. The Government of Tunisia, relyingon the report of an expert con-
sultedby it, annexed to the Application for revision,has drawn attention to
the following aspects of the factual situation. While the point 33" 55'N,
12"E, referred to in the 1982Judgment, corresponds to the north-western
cornerofLibyan ConcessionNo. 137,andits bearingfrom thefrontier point
at Ras Ajdir has a value that is very close to 26", the western boundary of
Concession No. 137does not run at 26" to the meridian, since the "point
about one nautical mileoffshore" referred to by Libya asits south-western
corner is not at a bearing of 26" from the frontier point at Ras Ajdir, but
approximately 1mile to the east of Ras Ajdir, at 33" lUN, 11"35'E.The
bearing of this boundary is thus not 26" but 24" 57'03". Secondly,the
south-eastern cornerpoints ofthe stepped lineforming the easternboundary
of the Tunisian permit are not in line, so that no straight linecan be drawn
through them al1 ;a straight line whichwould leave al1these points on the
West(i.e.,wouldnot encroachon theareaoftheTunisian permit)wouldhave
a bearing of 27" 50' 01".Thirdly, the north-westernboundary of the Libyan
petroleumconcessions,inparticular ConcessionNo.137,"isnot alignedwith
the south-easternboundary of the Tunisianpermis complémentairh e, wever
onedefinesthe latter's alignment". Quotingparagraph 121of the Judgment,

whichStatesthat the Libyan boundary "was aligned with theeastern points
ofthezig-zagsouth-easternboundary" oftheTunisianconcession,theexpert
consulted by Tunisia notes that the alignment of these points

"neither mergeswith nor is parallel to the Libyan boundary (there is a
difference of 2" to 21/2"),nor parallel to line FP [that defined by the
decision of the Court between Ras Ajdir and point 33" 55'N 12"El
(differenceof between 1 " and 11/2")".

16. On this basis, Tunisia argues inits Application for revision that

"the delimitation line passing through point 33" 55'N, 12"E would
allocate to Libya areas of continental shelf lying within the Tunisian
permit of 1966,contrary to whathas been clearlydecided by theCourt,
whose entire decision is based on the idea of alignment between the
permits and concessionsgrantedby the twoPartiesand on the resultant
absence of any overlapping of claims up to 1974and in the nearest
offshore areas, up to 50 milesfrom the Coast(Judgment, para. 117).It
has been shownhowthiswasthe 'one circumstancein particular'which
the Court found 'to be highly relevant to the determination of the
method of delimitation'."

It contends that the Resolution of the Libyan Council of Ministers of
28March 1968,which,according to Tunisia, determined the real course of
the boundary of ConcessionNo. 137,was a fact which
"was of such a nature as to be a decisivefactor in the Court's Judg- 15. Sur la foi du rapport d'un expert consultépar le Gouvernement
tunisien, dont le texte est annexé à la requête en revision, la Tunisiea
appelé l'attention sur les aspects suivants de la situation telle qu'elle se

présente enfait. S'ilest vrai que lepoint 33" 55'N 12"E, visédans l'arrêt
de 1982,correspond àl'anglenord-ouest de la concession libyenne no 137
et que l'azimutde lalignejoignant cepoint aupoint frontière à Ras Ajdir a
unevaleur quiesttrèsvoisinede 26",lalimiteouest delaconcessionno137,
en revanche, n'est pas à 26" du méridien,puisque le ((point en mer se
trouvant à une distance d'environ un mille marin de la côte )mentionné
par la Libyecomme étantl'angle sud-ouestdela concession n'estpas à 26"

par rapport au point frontière de Ras Ajdir, mais est situé à environ un
milleà l'est de ce dernier pointà 33" 10'N 11 O 35'E. L'azimut de ladite
limite n'est donc pas de 26" mais de 24" 57'03". Deuxièmement les
<< oints anguleux )>sud-est dela ligne en escalier formant la limite est du
permis tunisien ne sont pas alignés,de sorte qu'iln'est pas possible de les
joindre par une ligne droite ; une ligne droite laissant tous ces points à
l'ouest (c'est-à-direune ligne qui n'empiéteraitpas sur la zone du permis

tunisien) aurait un azimut de 27" 50'01". Troisièmement, la limite nord-
ouestdesconcessionspétrolières libyennes,dont notamment laconcession
no 137,<< n'est pas alignée surla limite sud-est du permis complémentaire
tunisien, quelle que soit la façon dont on définisse [son] alignement )).
Citant le paragraphe 121 de l'arrêtde 1982, qui préciseque la limite
libyenne est alignéesur lespoints est de la limite sud-est en zigzag... du
permis tunisien, l'expert consultéparla Tunisie constate que l'alignement

de ces points
((n'est niconfondu avec la limite libyenne, ni parallèle à cette limite
(écartde 2" à2" 1/2ni parallèle àla ligne FP [celleque définissait la

décision de la Cour entre Ras Ajdir et le point de position
33" 55'N 12" El (écartde 1" à 1" 1/2)).
16. Partant de là, la Tunisie fait valoir dans sa requête enrevision que

(<la ligne de délimitation passant par le point 33" 55'N 12" E attri-
buerait à la Libye des zones de plateau continental se trouvant à
l'intérieurdu permis tunisien de 1966,contrairement à ce qui a été

clairement décidépar la Cour, dont toute la décision reposesur l'idée
d'alignement entre les permis et concessions accordés par les deux
Partieset surl'absencedechevauchement desprétentionsen résultant
jusqu'en 1974 et dans les zones les plus proches des côtes, jusqu'à
50 milles de celles-ci(paragraphe 117de l'arrêt).On a vu que c'était
là la <circonstance particulière)>qui, pour la Cour, <est d'une haute
importance pour la détermination de la méthodede délimitation. ))

La Tunisie soutient que la résolutiondu conseil des ministres libyen en
date du 28 mars 1968qui, selon elle, a déterminé letracé véritablede la
limite de la concession no 137constituait un fait qui

<(étaitdenature àexercerune influencedécisivesur l'arrêtde laCour, ment, given that the Court relied upon certain statements by Libya
whichprovetobecontradictedbythedocument inquestionand that the
actual operativeprovisionsof theJudgment definethe delimitation line
to be drawn in accordance with criteria derived from those state-

ments".
17. Thegeographicfactsastopositionsandbearingsoftheboundariesof
the relevant concessionsasstatedbythe expert consulted by Tunisiaarenot
disputed by Libya.It has howeverbeen emphasizedin the Libyan written
observationsthat "there canbenoquestionofLibyapresenting a misleading
pictureof the courseofits concessions"in itspleadingsand argumentin the
proceedings leading upto the 1982Judgment. Libya points out that the
above)wereperfectly
statements in its Memorial (quoted inparagraph 14
accurate :the south-westerncorner of ConcessionNo. 137

"doeslieapproximatelyonemilefrom the terminusof theland frontier
at Ras Ajdir,and thebearingof the angleviewedfrom RasAjdir to the
point of origin of the Concession (33" 55'N, 12"E) is approximately
26"".

Libya also observesthat

"thisConcessionwasportrayedbyboth Partiesin their writtenand oral
pleadingsonsmall-scalemaps. Neither Partyshowedany interestin the
detailsas to the precise courseof the boundary of ConcessionNo. 137
or, indeed, of Tunisia's1966Concession,and neither Party furnished
large-scale,detailed maps in this regard. Libya's descriptions of its
concessions,therefore,werenot intendedto be detailed,but to givethe
generalsettingwhichwas accurategiventhescaleofthemapspresented.
Nor werethere any statementsmadeby Libyaas to a precise relation-
shipof Libyan ConcessionNo. 137to Tunisia's1966Concession.That
there was a generally commonboundary between these Concessions,
followinga directionof approximately26" as viewedfrom Ras Ajdir,
wasthe extentofthe descriptivedetailgivento the Courtby Libyaand
portrayed on its small-scale mapsand, as such,was correct."

18. Libyadoeshoweverdispute the adrnissibilityof the Tunisian Appli-
cation for revision,on both factual and legal grounds.It contends that the
Application of Tunisia fails to comply withany of the conditions set by
Article61ofthe Statute(setoutinparagraph 11above),withtheexceptionof
the condition as to the ten-year limit laid downin paragraph 5. It con-
tends :

- that thefactreliedonwasknowntoTunisia, eitherat the timeof the 1982
Judgment or at some time earlier than sixmonths beforethe filingof the
Application for revision ;
- that if the fact wasunknownto Tunisia,that ignorancewasdue to negli-
genceon the part of Tunisia ; and étant donné quela Cour s'estfondée sur certaines affirmations de la
partie libyenne qui se sont trouvéescontredites par le document en
cause et que le dispositif mêmede l'arrêt définilta ligne de délimi-
tation à tracer d'après des critères tirésde ces affirmations )).

17. La Libye ne conteste pas les faits géographiquesrelatifs aux posi-
tions et aux azimuts des limites des concessionsconsidérées,tels qu'indi-
qués par l'expert consultépar la Tunisie. Elle relèvecependant dans ses
observationsécritesquY< il(ne saurait être questionde dire quela Libye a

présenté à la Cour un tableau déforméde ses concessions ))dans ses
écritureset sesexposésoraux durant l'instancerelative à l'arrêt de1982.La
Libye souligne que les déclarations figurant dans son mémoire (citéesau
paragraphe 14ci-dessus) étaient parfaitement exactes :l'angle sud-ouest
de la concession no 137

<setrouve effectivement situé àun mille environ àl'estde l'extrémité
de la frontière terrestreà Ras Ajdir, et l'angle entre Ras Ajdir et le
point de départde la concession (33" 55'N 12" E) est approximati-
vement de 26" )).

La Libye fait aussi observer que
<(cette concession a été présentée palres deux Parties dans leurs
écritureset lorsdesplaidoiriessur descartes à petite échelle.Aucune

des deux Parties n'a témoignéle moindre intérêt pourles détails
relatifs au tracé précisde la limite de la concession no 137,ni, d'ail-
leurs, dupermistunisien de 1966,et ni l'uneni l'autre n'aprésenté à ce
sujet de carte à grande échelleet détaillée.LaLibye ne se proposait
pas de décrireen détailses concessions, mais d'indiquer un cadre
généralassez précis,compte tenu de l'échelledes cartes présentées.
Elle s'est d'ailleurs abstenue de toute déclaration sur les liens précis
entre la concession libyenne no 137 et le permis tunisien de 1966.
L'existence d'une démarcation commune à ces deux concessions,
suivant une direction d'a peu près 26' à partir de Ras Ajdir : voilà

jusqu'où est alléela Libye dans ses explications à la Cour, illustrées
par des cartes àpetite échelle,et le fait était exact.
18. La Libye contestecependant la recevabilitédelarequête tunisienne

en revision pour des raisons de fait et de droit. La requêtene remplirait
selon elle aucune des conditions énoncéesdans l'article 61 du Statut (cité
au paragraphe 11ci-dessus),sauf pour cequiest du délaide dix ans prévu
au paragraphe 5 de cet article. La Libye affirme :

- que laTunisieavaitconnaissancedu fait qu'elleinvoqueaujourd'hui au
moment où l'arrêt de1982a été rendu,ou en tout cas plus de six mois
avant le dépôtde la requêteen revision ;
- que silaTunisie n'enavaitpas connaissanceily avait, de sapart,faute à
l'ignorer; 203 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

- that Tunisia has failed to show that the fact discoveredwas "of such a
nature as to be a decisivefactor".

19. Article 61of the Statute provides that an application for revisionof a
judgment may be made onlywhen it is based upon the discoveryof a fact
"which was,whenthejudgment wasgiven,unknown to theCourt and alsoto
theparty claimingrevision".Sofar asknowledgeofthefactin questioncould
be derived fiom the pleadings and material submitted to the Court in the
proceedingsleadingupto the originaljudgment, anythingwhich wasknown
to the Court must equally have been knownto the party clairningrevision.

TheCourt mustbetaken tobeawareofeveryfact establishedby thematerial
before it, whether or not it expressly refers to such fact in its judgment;
similarly, a party cannot argue that it was unaware of a fact which was set
forth in the pleadings of its opponent, or in a document annexed to those
pleadings or otherwiseregularly brought before the Court.

20. In its Application, Tunisiacontends that

"The newfact, that is to Say,thefact unknown both to theCourt and
to Tunisia before the deliveryof the Judgment consistsin the discovery
ofthe textofthe Resolutionofthe Libyan CouncilofMinistersdated 28
March 1968,which determines the true course of the north-western
boundary of Libyan concession No. 137,a course which, as has been
demonstrated,is verydifferentfrom theoneemergingfrom the descrip-
tions Libya gave during the written and oral proceedings. This docu-
ment was not drawn to the attention of the Court. It is neither in the
Memorial and Annexes of Libya nor in the documents provided by
Libya in the course of the proceedings."

Annexed to the Tunisian Application was what wasdescribed as the "De-
scription of ConcessionNo. 137as definedin the Resolutionof the Council
of Ministers of 28 March 1968". Libya contends however that the actual
Resolution in question contained no details as to Concession No.
137, nor did it include a map. The document annexed to the Tunisian
Application is, according to Libya, a reproduction of an Annex to the
pertinent Concession Agreement, setting forth the area covered by the

Concessionin square kilometres as wellas the CO-ordinatesof the bound-
aries of the Concession. Libya has suggestedthat "technically this mistake
might be enough to render the Application inadmissible asan application
for revision". The Court however considers that this would be an over-
formalistic approach. It will examine the matter on the basis that the fact
which allegedly was unknown in 1982was the CO-ordinatesdefining the
boundary of Concession No. 137, however those CO-ordinatesmay have
been officially recorded. It is really on this basis that theter has been
argued.
21. It ishoweverworth emphasizingat thispoint that the "new fact", i.e.,
the fact the discoveryof which is relied on to support the application for
revision, is solely the boundary CO-ordinates.This entails, it is argued, - et quela Tunisie n'a pas établi que le fait découvert était (de nature à
exercer une influence décisive )).
19. L'article 61 du Statut stipule que la revision de l'arrêtne peut être

demandée à la Cour qu'enraison de la découverted'un fait (qui,avant le
prononcéde l'arrêt, était inconnude la Cour et de la partie qui demande
larevision )>Dans la mesure où la connaissance de cefait pouvait résulter
des piècesde procédure et autres documents soumis à la Cour dans l'ins-
tance relativeà l'arrêt initial, toutce qui était connu de la Cour doit être
présuméégalementconnu de la partie qui demande la revision. Or la
Cour est censéeêtreau courant de tous les faits se dégageant du dossier,
qu'elle enfasseounonmention expressedans son arrêt ; de lamêmefaçon,

une partie ne peut prétendre avoir ignoréun fait qui était exposédans
les piècesde procédure de son adversaire ou dans un document annexé
à ces pièces ou produit régulièrementdevant la Cour de toute autre
manière.
20. Dans sa requête, la Tunisie soutient que :

(<Le fait nouveau, c'est-à-dire, le fait dont la Cour et la Tunisie
n'avaient pas connaissanceavant leprononcéde l'arrêt,est constitué
par la découverte du texte de la résolution du conseil des ministres
libyen en date du 28 mars 1968,qui déterminele véritabletracéde la
limitenord-ouest de la concession libyenne no 137,tracédont il a été
démontréqu'il esttrès différentde celui que produisent les descrip-
tionsdonnéespar la Libye au cours de laprocédure écriteet orale.Ce

document n'a pas été porté à la connaissance de la Cour. Il n'est ni
dans le mémoireet les annexes de la Partie libyenne, ni dans les
documents fournis par elle au cours de la procédure.

La requête tunisienne comporte en annexe une (description de la con-
cession no137tellequedéfiniepar larésolutionduconseildesministresdu
28 mars 1968 )).La Libye fait valoir que la résolutionelle-mêmene con-
tenait aucun détail sur la concession no 137et qu'aucune carte n'y était
jointe. Le document accompagnant la requête tunisienne est, d'après la
Libye, la reproduction d'une annexe à l'accordde concession, indiquant la
superficiede celle-ci,enkilomètrescarrés,ainsique lescoordonnéesdeses
limites. La Libye a émisl'opinion que techniquement cette erreur pour-

rait suffireà rendre la requête irrecevableen tant que demande en revi-
sion o.Ce serait là cependant, de l'avisde la Cour, une conception exces-
sivement formaliste. La Cour examinera la question en partant de l'idée
que lefait censénepasavoirétéconnuen1982concernait lescoordonnées
définissant lalimitedela concessionno137,quelleque soit lamanièredont
ces coordonnées étaientenregistréesdans un texte officiel. C'est sur cela
que le débat a portéen réalité.

21. Il est cependant utile de souligner ici que le(<fait nouveau O,c'est-
à-dire le fait dont la découverteest invoquée à l'appui de la requêteen
revision, n'a trait qu'aux coordonnéesde la limite. Il en résulterait, tout first that the boundary of the Libyan concession is not "aligned" on the
Tunisian permit, and secondly that the true north-western boundary of
ConcessionNo. 137"revealsa phenomenon of overlapping", in that the line
passing through point 33" 55'N, 12"E "would allocate to Libya areas of
continental shelflyingwithin the Tunisian permit of 1966,contrary to what
has been clearlydecidedby the Court".It appears to the Court howeverthat
whiletheactualCO-ordinatesmayconstitute anewfact, ths isnot the caseas
regardsthe existenceofan overlapbetweenthenorth-western edgeofLibyan
ConcessionNo. 137and the south-eastern edgeof the Tunisian permit. The
expert consultedbyTunisiahas himselfshownin hisreport that the position
of the south-eastern tips of the zig-zagboundary of the Tunisian permit is
suchthat that boundary overlapsnot onlythelineoftheactual north-western
boundary of ConcessionNo. 137,the bearing of whichthe expert calculates
as24" 57'03", but alsothe 26" lineindicated bythe Court as "a defactoline
dividing concession areas which were the subject of active claims" (I.C.J.
Reports1982,p. 84,para. 117).Thusevenassumingthat Tunisiawasgiventhe
impression by Libya'spleadings that the north-westernboundaryof Conces-
sionNo. 137ran at 26"to themeridian, endingat thepoint 33" 55'N, 12"E,

and startingfrom a point one mileoffshore of,andat a bearingof26" from,
RasAjdir,it wouldnecessarilyhavebeen awareoftheexistenceofan overlap
withits ownpermit.Theoverlap with the26"linewasinfact almost twiceas
great in area as that with the actual boundary of ConcessionNo. 137,since
the southern end of that boundary was further east than the 26" line.

22. Sofar asthe26"lineisconcerned,Libyahasin thepresent proceedings
drawn attention to a map attached to its Counter-Memorial of 1981,which
indicated some degree of overlap between the 26" line and the stepped
boundary of the Tunisian permit. Libya has also suggestedthat the overlap
wasdiscernible,thoughwithdifficulty,onamapproduced byTunisiaduring
theoralproceedingsin 1981.Ontheotherhand, amap annexedtothe Libyan
Memorial of 1980shows al1the outer (south-eastern) corner points of the
Tunisian stepped boundary as apparently lying on the 26" line, but this,
according to the expert consulted by Tunisia, was not correct since those
points did not lieon that line or indeed on anystraight line.Asfor the actual
boundary of Concession No. 137,Libya has drawn attention in the present
proceedingsto the fact that the map annexed to the Concessionwas repro-

duced asan Annexto the Libyan Counter-Memorial.That map, whichbears
the legend "Approximated boundaries indicatedin red" does not however
give the CO-ordinatesof the various boundary points. The boundaries are
shown superimposed upon agrid of degrees (not minutes) of latitude and
longitude, and the coastline is not shown, so that careful scalingwould be
necessaryto establisheventheapproximateposition of thepoint nearest Ras
Ajdir.

23. That said, it should be noted that whle Libya emphasizes that the d'abord que la limite dela concession libyenne n'est pas(<alignée ))surle
permis tunisien, et ensuite que la vraie limite nord-ouest de la concession

no137 (faitapparaîtreun phénomènede chevauchement ))en cesensque
la ligne passant par le point 33" 55N 12"E attribueraità la Libye des
zones deplateau continental setrouvant àl'intérieurdu permis tunisien de
1966,contrairement à ce qui a étéclairement décidépar la Cour )>.Néan-
moins, del'avisdela Cour, silesvéritablescoordonnéespeuvent constituer
un fait nouveau, il en va différemmentpour l'existence d'un chevauche-
ment entre le bord nord-ouest de la concession libyenne no 137et le bord
sud-est du permis tunisien. L'expert consulté par la Tunisie a montré
lui-mêmedans sonrapport quelaposition desanglessud-est delalimite en

zigzagdu permis tunisien est telle que la limite empiètenon seulement sur
la ligne de la vraie limite nord-ouest de la concession no 137,dont l'expert
estimel'azimut à 24" 57'03", mais aussi sur la ligne de 26" indiquéepar la
Cour comme ((limite séparantdefacto leszones des concessions et permis
en vigueur (C.I.J. Recueil 1982, p. 84, par. 117). Par conséquent, à
supposer mêmeque lespiècesde procédurelibyennes aientpu donner à la
Tunisiel'impressionquelalimitenord-ouest dela concession no137faisait
un angle de 26" avec le méridien, du fait qu'elle aboutissait au point
33' 55'N 12" E,en partant d'un point à un mille au large de Ras Ajdir, et

selon un azimut de 26" par rapport à Ras Ajdir, la Tunisie aurait néces-
sairement été conscientede l'existence d'un chevauchement avec son
propre permis. En fait l'empiétementsur la ligne de 26" représentait en
surface presque deux fois l'empiétementsur la limite véritablede la con-
cession no 137,puisque l'extrémité sudde cette limite dépassait à l'est la
ligne de 26".
22. Au sujet de la ligne de26", la Libye a appelé l'attention durant la
présenteinstance sur une carte jointe à son contre-mémoire de 1981,qui
faisait apparaître un certain chevauchement entre la ligne de 26" et la

limite en escalier du permis tunisien. Elle a aussi fait observer que le
chevauchement pouvait êtrediscerné,bien qu'avecune certaine difficulté,
sur une carte présentéepar la Tunisie durant la procédure orale de 1981.
D'un autre côté, surune carte jointe au mémoire libyende 1980,tous les
<points anguleux ))extérieurs (sud-est)de la limite tunisienne en escalier
paraissent se trouver sur la ligne de 26", ce qui, d'après l'expertconsulté
par laTunisie,estinexact, cespointsn'étantpas surcette ligne,nid'ailleurs
sur aucune autre ligne droite. Pour ce qui est de la limite réellede la
concessionno137,la Libye,dans laprésenteinstance,arappeléquelacarte
jointe àla concession était reproduitedans uneannexe au contre-mémoire

libyen. Cette carte, qui porte lalégend<<limitesapproximatives indiquées
en rouge ))n'indique cependant pas les coordonnéesdes différentspoints
de la limite en question. Leslimites sont surimposéessur un quadrillage en
degrés(et non en minutes) de latitude et de longitude, et la côte n'est pas
montréesurla carte, de sorte qu'ilfaudrait procéder àune minutieuse mise
à l'échellepour repérerla position, même approximative,du point le plus
proche de Ras Ajdir.
23. Cela dit, il convient de noter que, si la Libye souligne que lesinformationit suppliedto theCourtinthe proceedingsleadingupto the 1982
Judgmentwasaccurateasfar asit went,it doesnotinfact denythat the exact
CO-ordinatesof ConcessionNo. 137werenot supplied totheCourt by either
Party, sothat Tunisiawouldnothavebeen abletoascertaintheexactlocation
of the Libyan concessionfrom the pleadingsand other material then before
theCourt.TheCourt musthowever considerwhether thecircumstanceswere
such that means were available to Tunisia to ascertain the details of the
CO-ordinates oftheconcessionfromother sources ;andindeedwhetheritwas
in Tunisia'sowninterests to do so. Ifsuchbe the case,it does not appear to
the Court that it is open to Tunisia to rely onhose CO-ordinatesas a fact
whichwas "unknown"toitforthe purposesofArticle61,paragraph 1,ofthe
Statute. In the Fisheriescase, in which the United Kingdom denied know-
ledge of a Nonvegian Decree of 1869concerning the delimitation of the
territorial sea, the Court observed that

"AsacoastalStateontheNorth Sea,greatlyinterestedin thefisheries
in thisarea,asa maritimePowertraditionally concerned with thelawof

theseaand concernedparticularlytodefendthefreedomoftheseas,the
United Kingdom couldnot havebeen ignorantof the Decree of 1869."
(I.C.J. Reports1951,p. 139,emphasisadded.)

24. It should first be noted that the Resolution of the Council of
Ministers of 28 March 1968was published both in the Libyan OfficialGa-
zette (4 May 1968)and in Middle East EconomicSurvey (9 August 1968),
in the latter publication with the editorial explanation that it related to
"6846 sq. kms. of offshore acreage in the Zuara area near the Tunisian
border"(emphasis added). Secondly,in a Note of 13April 1976addressed
to Libya Tunisia stated that

"From 1968onwards the Tunisian Government has contested the
concessionNo. 137granted by the Libyan Government,sinceit extends
within the Tunisian continental shelf as defined by international law
and usage."

The "Tunisian continental shelf" certainly included the areas within the
Tunisian permit, the CO-ordinatesof which wereincluded in the material
before the Court in 1982 (though only in a form requiring some expert

knowledgeto plot them on a map). In what way the Tunisian Government
had "contested" the Concession is not clear, since Libya's Note of
30March 1976stated that its concessionlimitshad "encountered no oppo-
sition or reservation". However,the reasonable and appropriate course of
actiontobe takenbyTunisia,in 1976at thelatest,wouldhavebeentoseekto
know theCO-ordinates of the Concession,soasto establishthepreciseextent
of the encroachment on what it regarded as Tunisian continental shelf.

25. Libya has pointed out that, although it is not its practice to publish
the CO-ordinatesof oil concessions granted by it, the Libyan Petroleum indications données par elle à la Cour dans l'instance relative à l'arrêtde
1982étaienten elles-mêmesexactes, ellene nie pas en fait que les coor-
donnéesprécisesde la concession no 137n'ont été soumises à la Cour par
aucune des Parties, de sorte que la Tunisie n'aurait pas étéen mesure de
s'assurerde la situation exacte de la concession libyenned'aprèslespièces

de procédure et autres documents alors soumis à la Cour. La Cour doit
cependant rechercher si, en l'occurrence, la Tunisie avait les moyens
d'obtenir d'autres sources les coordonnées exactesde la concession ; et si
au demeurant il étaitde sonintérêt delefaire.Dans l'affirmative,la Cour
ne pense pas que la Tunisie puisse faire étatde ces coordonnéescomme
d'unfait qui lui aurait ét(inconnu au sens de l'article 61,paragraphe 1,
du Statut. Dans l'affairedesPêcheriesd,ans laquelleleRoyaume-Uniavait
affirméne pas avoir connaissance d'un décretnorvégiende 1869concer-

nant la délimitation de la mer territoriale, la Cour s'est exprimée ainsi :

(<Etat riverain de la mer du Nord. hautement intéresséaux ~êche-
ries de ces régions, Puissancemaritime traditionnellement attentive
audroit delamer etparticulièrementattachée à ladéfensedelaliberté
des mers, le Royaume-Uni n'apu ignorerle décret de 1869 ... (C.I.J.
Recueil 1951, p. 139 ; les italiques sont de la Cour.)

24. Ilfaut tout d'abord constaterquelarésolution adoptéepar leconseil
des ministres libyen le 28 mars 1968 avait été publiée à la fois dans le
journal officiel libyen du 4 mai 1968 et dans le Middle East Economic
Survey du 9 août 1968,ce dernier précisantqu'il s'agissaitde (<6846 kilo-
mètres carrés deconcession en mer dans la zone de Zouara, proche de la
frontière tunisienne))(lesitaliquessont de la Cour).Ensuite, dans une note
à la Libye datée du 13 avril 1976,la Tunisie déclarait :

<<Le Gouvernement tunisien s'est opposé à partir de 1968 à la
concession accordéepar le Gouvernementlibyen sous lenuméro 137
enraisondesonextension à l'intérieur duplateau continental tunisien
tel que définipar le droit et par les usages internationaux.

Le (<plateau continental tunisien )) comprenait certainement les zones
comprisesdansle permis tunisien, dont lescoordonnéesfaisaientpartie de
la documentation soumise à la Cour en 1982(mêmesi des connaissances

techniquesétaient nécessairespour les reporter sur une carte). On ne voit
pas trèsbien de quellefaçonleGouvernementtunisien (<s'estopposé à la
concession, puisquelanote libyennedu 30mars 1976indique que la Libye
n'arencontré (ni oppositionni réserve )au sujet de seslimites. Quoi qu'il
en soit il eût été raisonnable et approprié que laTunisie, au plus tard en
1976,cherchât à s'informerdescoordonnéesdelaconcession, de manière à
établir l'ampleur précisede l'empiétement sur ce qu'elle considérait à
l'époquecomme plateau continental tunisien.

25. La Libye a soulignéque, bien que sa pratique ne soitpas depublier
les coordonnées des concessionspétrolièresqu'elle octroie, sa réglemen-Regulations of 1955do provide for accessby the public to the Petroleum
Register,and to status maps which show"the areas indicated in al1pending
applications,the areasof al1currentlyvalid concessionsand al1open areas".
Thus while the CO-ordinatesof Concession No. 137 werenever published,
they were, according to Libya "readily obtainable in Tripoli". It was also
possible, according to Libya, to obtain the information from the Libyan
National Oil Corporation. It has been shown by Libya in the present pro-
ceedingsthat an independent firm of consultants in the petroleum industry
was thusabletoobtain theinformation in questionin 1976 ;and Tunisiahas
neitherexplainedwhyitwouldnot havebeenpossibleforit to do the same -
or indeed itself to apply to the firm of consultants in ques-inor proved
that if it had made such approaches, they would have been unsuccessful.

26. In this respect Tunisia has urged that

"The Tunisian Government cannot be held negligentin any way, as
its representatives have vainlyrequested their Libyan counterparts to
communicate this text to them during the meetings between the two
sides ever since 1968."
Libya,it ihould be observed,deniesthat suchrequestsweremade. However,
evenif Tunisia's assertion be accepted,it is clearfrom the Notes exchanged
betweenthePartiesandproduced to theCourt,and not contestedbyTunisia,
that Libya had expressedits willingnessto assistTunisia to obtain maps of
the area claimed by Libya ; Tunisia had been told that these maps had
alreadybeen published,registeredand distributed and wereavailableto al1 ;
but thatTunisiacommentedthatit wouldhav been"simpler" for theLibyan
Government itself to transmit the maps in qu stion to Tunisia. Whileit was
no doubt correct as a matter of diplomatic 1rcticefor Tunisia to invite the
LibyanGovernment to supplythe relevantinformation, therewasno reason
whyTunisia,particularlyifitwasnot receivingfrom theLibyanGovernment
the CO-operationwhich it apparently expected, should not employ other,
perfectly lawful and proper, means to obtain it.

27. Normal diligence would require that, when sending a delegation to
negotiatea continental shelfdelimitation,followingthe grant by eachsideof
neighbouringor conflictingconcessions,a State should first try to learn the
exact CO-ordinatesof the other party's concession.Furthermore, it is to be
expected that a State would not assert that such concessionextended to its
ownareaofcontinental shelfwithoutknowing,ormakingeffortstodiscover,

the exactlimits of the concession.It is also to be expected that, in litigation
the ultimate purpose of which is the establishment of a continental shelf
delimitation, and in the course of which a petroleum concession in the
relevantarea isdescribedby oneparty withoutprecision,the otherparty will
not limititselftocommentingon thematter initspleading,but itself seekout
the information.

28. The Court must therefore conclude that in the present case, the fact tation pétrolièrede 1955prévoitlapossibilitépour lepublic de consulter le
registre du pétrole, ainsique l'établissementde cartes intérimaires <(mon-
trant les périmètresde toutes les demandes en instance et de toutes les
concessions en vigueur ainsi que les zones disponibles )>Par conséquent,
s'ilest vrai que les coordonnéesde la concession no 137n'ont jamais été
publiées,il était,selon la Libye, <(facile de les obtenir à Tripoli >)Il était

également possible,d'après laLibye, de se renseigner auprès de sa com-
pagnie nationale des pétroles.La Libye a démontré,durant la présente
instance, qu'une firme indépendante de consultants de l'industrie des
pétrolesavait ainsipu seprocurer en 1976lesrenseignements enquestion ;
la Tunisie n'a ni expliquépourquoi elle n'aurait pu agir de même - voire
s'adresser directement à cette firme de consultants - ni démontré que de
telles démarches étaientvouées à l'échec.

26. A ce propos la Tunisie fait valoir que :
<(Aucune faute ne peut êtrereprochéeau Gouvernement tunisien
dont les représentantsont, en vain, demandéla communication de ce

texteà leurs interlocuteurs libyens, au cours des rencontres qu'ilsont
eues avec eux, depuis 1968. ))
11est ànoter que la Libye conteste que cette demande ait étéfaite et que,

mêmesi l'on accepte l'affirmation de la Tunisie, d'aprèsles notes échan-
géesentre les Parties et qui ont étéproduites àla Cour, il est clair, et non
contesté par la Tunisie, que la Libye s'étaitmontrée disposée à aider
celle-cià seprocurer les cartes de la zone qu'elle-même revendiquait ;elle
lui avait indiquéque ces cartes, déjà publiées, enregistréeset diffusées,
étaient à ladisposition de tous ;cependant laTunisiea observé qu'ilaurait
été <(plus simple ))queleGouvernement libyenlui-mêmeluitransmette les

cartes en question. S'ilétait sansdoute conforme à la pratique diploma-
tique que la Tunisie invite le Gouvernement libyen à lui fournir les ren-
seignements en cause, rien ne lui interdisait, surtout si elle n'obtenait pas
de ce gouvernement la coopération qu'elle semblait en attendre, d'em-
ployer d'autres moyens parfaitement légauxet corrects pour obtenir ces
mêmes renseignements.
27. Une diligence normale exigerait que, au moment d'envoyer une

délégation pour négocierladélimitationd'unplateau continental, une fois
que desconcessionsvoisinesou incompatibles entre ellesont été accordées
de part et d'autre, un Etat essaiedèsl'abord de s'enquérirdes coordonnées
exactes de la concession de l'autre partie. On pourrait penser d'autre part
qu'un Etat n'affirmerait pas que cette concession empiète sur sa propre
zone de plateau continental sans en connaître les limites exactes ni sans
essayer de les découvrir.De mêmes'attendrait-on que, dans une instance

judiciaire dont le but ultime est de délimiterle plateau continental, au
cours de laquelle une concession pétrolièredans la région considérée est
décritede manière imprécisepar l'unedesparties,l'autre ne secontenterait
pas de souligner ce fait dans sespiècesde procédure,mais s'efforcerait de
se procurer le renseignement elle-même.
28. La Cour doit donc conclure qu'en la présenteespèce lefait quelathat the concessionboundary CO-ordinateswereobtainable by Tunisia, and
the factthat itwas initsownintereststo ascertain them, togethersignifythat
one of the essential conditions of admissibility of a request for revision
laid down in paragraph 1 of Article 61 of the Statute, namely ignorance
of a new fact not due to negligence,is lacking. In viewof this conclusion,

there is no need to enquire into the question whether the application
for revision was made within six months of the discovery of the fact of
the CO-ordinates,as required by paragraph 4 of Article 61 of the
Statute.
29. There remains howevera further requirement of Article 61, namely
that thefact, the discoveryof whichisreliedon, must be "of sucha nature as
to be a decisive factor". Strictly speaking, onceit is established that the
request for revision fails to meet one of the conditions for admissibility,
the Court is not required to go further and investigate whether the other
conditions are fulfilled.However,in the specialcircumstancesof the present
case, in which the request for revision is accompanied by a request for
interpretation, the Court finds it useful to consider also whether the fact of
the concessionCO-ordinates was"of sucha nature as to be a decisivefactor".
TherequestbyTunisiaforinterpretation ofthe 1982Judgment asregardsthe

firstsectorof thedelimitation - which,it willberecalled,ismade "altogether
subsidiarily" to the request for revision - is closely bound up with the
question of which aspects of the case were to be regarded as constituting a
"decisivefactor" in that Judgment and which werenot. In theexerciseof its
"freedom to selectthe ground upon whichit willbase itsjudgment" (Appli-
cationofthe Conventionof 1902GoverningtheGuardianshipofInfants, I.C.J.
Reports1958,p.62),theCourt considersthat it should thereforedealwiththis
aspect of the admissibilityof the request for revision before turning to the
requests for interpretation.
30. In its Application, Tunisia refers to the relevant passage frompara-
graph 133Cof the 1982Judgment (seeparagraph 13above)and deducesthat
"the Judgment's definitionof the determining line" - the line from the
frontier point determining the point on the boundary of the territorial sea

from which the delimitation line was to run, and by extension also the
delimitation lineitself - "draws on three distinct factors", whichit finds in
the operative clauseof the Judgment,
"for the line in question is the straight line:

- 'drawn from theland frontier point of Ras Ajdir through the point
33O55'N, 12OE',
- 'at a bearing of approximately 26" east of north7,
- 'correspondingto the angle followedby the north-western boundary
ofLibyanpetroleum concessionsNos.NC 76,137,NC 41and NC 53,
which wasalignedon the south-eastern boundary of Tunisian petro-
leum concession "Permis complémentaire offshore du golfede

Gabès" (21 October 1966)'."
Tunisia emphasizes the word "approximately" inthe phrase "at a bearingTunisiepouvait obtenir lescoordonnéesexactes des limites de concession

et qu'ilétaitde sonintérêd te s'en assurer signifieque l'unedes conditions
essentiellesde recevabilitéd'une demande en revision, posée à l'article61,
paragraphe 1,du Statut, cellede l'ignorancenon fautived'un fait nouveau,
n'estpas satisfaite. Point n'est besoindans cesconditions de rechercher si
la requête enrevision a été présentéedans les six mois de la découvertedu
fait représentépar les coordonnées, comme l'exige le paragraphe 4 du

même article.

29. L'article 61énoncecependant uneautre exigence, à savoirquelefait
dont la découverte est invoquée doit être (de nature à exercer une
influence décisiveo.A strictement parler, dèslors qu'il est établique la
demande en revision ne remplit pas l'une desconditions de recevabilité

prévues,la Cour n'apas à aller plus loin eà sedemander siles autressont
satisfaites. Toutefois, dans lescirconstancesparticulières qui entourent la
présenteespèce,où une demande en interprétation s'ajoute à la demande
en revision, la Cour croit utile de rechercher aussi silefaitconstituépar les
coordonnées de la concession était (<de nature à exercer une influence
décisive )).La demande tunisienne en interprétation de l'arrêtde 1982,
pour lepremier secteur de la délimitation - qui, il convient de lerappeler,

estprésentée (<à titre touà fait subsidiaire - serattache étroitement àla
question de savoirquelsaspects del'affairesont àconsidérercommeayant,
oun'ayant pas,exercéune telleinfluence. Etant libre de choisir lesmotifs
sur lesquels elle fondera son arrêt ))(Applicationde la conventionde 1902
pour régler la tutelledes mineurs, C.I.J. Recueil1958, p. 62), la Cour croit
devoir traiter de cet aspect de la recevabilitéde la demande en revision

avant de se pencher sur les demandes en interprétation.

30. Dans sa requête,la Tunisie fait référenceau passage pertinent du
paragraphe 133C de l'arrêtde 1982(voir paragraphe 13ci-dessus), et en
déduitque <la définition de la ligne déterminante par l'arrêt - c'est-
a-dire de la ligne tiréedu point frontièreetdéterminantlepoint, à lalimite
de la mer territoriale, d'où devait partir la ligne de délimitation, et par

extension la ligne elle-même - <<fait appel à trois facteurs distincts
qu'elle dégagedu dispositif de l'arrêt :

En effet la ligne en question est la ligne droite :
- <tirée du point frontière de Ras Ajdir et passant par le point
33O55'N 12"E >),
-
à un angle de 26" environ à l'est du méridien )),
- <correspondant à l'angle de la limite nord-ouest des concessions
pétrolièreslibyennes nosNC 76, 137,NC 41 et NC 53, laquelle est
alignéesur la limite sud-est du permis tunisien dit <(Permis com-
plémentaire offshore du golfe de Gabès ))(21 octobre 1966). ))

LaTunisie soulignel'emploidu mot (<environ ))dans lemembre dephrase ofapproximately26"eastof north", whichit understands assignifying"that
the degree mentioned is not given as an exact bearing". In Tunisia's inter-
pretation therefore,

"The exact bearing of the line in question will, therefore, finally
depend on the other twofactors mentioned by the Court, whichdo not
admit of any variation.

For, ontheonehand, onlyonestraight linecanbedrawn through two
specifiedpoints : in this case, the frontier point of Ras Ajdir and the
point 33" 55'N, 12"E.On theotherhand, theboundaries of the Libyan
concessionsand the Tunisian permit wereof course defined in termsof
precise CO-ordinatesby the officia1deeds granting them and can be
discovered without risk of error simply by consulting those deeds."

31. Tunisiathengoeson toarguenotmerelythat itisinsufficient todrawa
straight line from the frontier point through the point 33" 55'N, 12"E,
without checkingthat thebearingofthelineactuallycorresponds totheangle
formed by aligningthe Libyan concessionson the Tunisian permit, but even
that the criterion constituted by such alignment is "not a secondary cri-
terion", but "an essential element on which the equitable character of the
delimitation depends and, in truth theratiodecidendiof theJudgment". This
criterion is, it is said, the most important, because it is "the only one to be
meaningful". This Tunisia deduces from the fact that

"in the Court'seyes,the linethat must be adopted in order to ensurean
equitable delimitation must be determined having regard to 'one cir-
cumstance in particular' which it 'finds to be highly relevant to the
determination of the method of delimitation' that the Parties have to
follow(Judgment, paras. 113and 117).This 'one circumstance in par-

ticular', accordingto theCourt, isrelated to theconduct ofthe Partiesin
granting petroleum concessionsfrom 1955to the signature of the Spe-
cialAgreement.The Court Statesthat the resultof that conduct 'wasthe
appearanceon themap ofa defactolinedividingconcessionareaswhich
werethe subjectofactiveclaims'and stemmingfrom the factthat, when
the Libyan concessions were granted, their western boundary fitted
alongside the 'stepped' line forrning the easternboundary of the Tuni-
sian permit of 21 October 1966."

32. The view of Tunisia as to the decisivecharacter of the fact of the
coincidenceoftheconcessionboundariesisbaseduponitsownreadingofthe
operative clauseof the 1982Judgment. That clause,however,falls into two
distinct parts. It first defineswhat may be called the "determining line", for
the purpose of establishing thestarting point of the delirnitation lin;as the
Court explained in paragraph 116of the 1982Judgment :

"Since the continental shelf begins, for purposes of delimitation,<<à un angle de 26" environ à l'estdu méridien ))qu'elleinterprète comme

signifiant <<que le degré mentionnéest seulement approximatif D. Par
suite, selon l'interprétation donnéepar la Tunisie :

<<L'angle exact que formera la ligne en question dépend donc
finalementdes deux autres facteursmentionnés par la Cour et qui, de
leur côté, n'admettent aucune variation.
En effet, il ne peut êtretiréqu'une seule droite passant par deux
points déterminés - soit, en l'espèce,le point frontièrede Ras Ajdir
et le point 33" 55'N 12"E. D'autre part, les limites des concessions

libyenneset du permis tunisien ont évidemmentété déterminéesselon
des coordonnéesprécisespar les actes gouvernementaux qui les ont
accordésetil suffit de sereporter à ces actes pour les connaître sans
risque d'erreur. ))

31. LaTunisiepoursuit enaffirmant non seulement qu'il nesuffitpas de
tracer une ligne droite à partir du point frontière en passant par le point
33" 55'N 12" E,sans s'assurerque son azimut correspond effectivement à

l'angleforméen alignant les concessions libyennessur le permis tunisien,
maisencorequelecritèreconstituépar cetalignement (n'estpas un critère
secondaire ))mais << un élémentessentiel de la délimitation dont dépend
soncaractère équitable et, véritablement,laratio decidendide l'arrêt )).Ce
critère serait le plus important, parce qu'il serait le seulà êtresignifica-
tif)).La Tunisie tire cette conclusion du fait que

<<pour la Cour, la ligne à retenir pour produire une délimitation
équitabledoitêtredéterminéeentenant compte d'une <circonstance

particulière >)qui, à ses yeux, (<est d'une haute importance pour la
déterminationde la méthodede délimitation ))que doivent appliquer
les Parties (paragraphes 113 et 117 de l'arrêt).Cette << circonstance
particulière ))d'après la Cour, tient au comportement des Parties
dans l'octroi des concessions pétrolières,de 1955 à la signature du
compromis. Toujours selon la Cour, ce comportement aurait permis
de voir <<sedessiner sur la carteune limite séparantdefacto leszones

des concessions et permis en vigueur et résultant du fait que les
concessions libyennes sont venues s'accoler à l'ouest sur la lign<<en
escalier))limitant à l'est lepermis tunisien du 21 octobre 1966. )>

32. L'idéeque se fait la Tunisie du caractère décisifqu'aurait eu la
coïncidence des limites de concessions découlede l'interprétationqu'elle
donnedu dispositif de l'arrêtde 1982.Celui-ci comportecependant deux

parties distinctes. La première définitce qu'on peut appeler la (ligne
déterminante ))servant à établirle point de départde la ligne de délimi-
tation ; ainsi que la Cour l'a expliquéau paragraphe 116 de l'arrêtde
1982 :

<Puisque le plateau continental commence, aux fins de la délimi- fromtheouterlimitofthe territorial sea,thestartingpoint for the lineof
delimitation in thiscasemustbefrom theboundary ofthe territorial sea
off Ras Ajdir, the exact point (and thus the relationship of the delimi-
tation'line to the unsettled lateral boundary of the territorial sea)
depending upon the direction of the line with respect to Ras Ajdir."
(I.C.J. Reports 1982,p. 83.)

Thus the operative clausedefines the starting point as

"the point where the outer limit of the territorial sea of the Parties is
intersected by a straight line drawn fromthe land frontier point of Ras
Ajdir through thepoint 33" 55'N, 12"E,whichlineruns at a bearingof
approximately26"eastofnorth, corresponding tothe anglefollowedby
the north-westernboundary of Libyan petroleum concessionsnumbers
NC 76, 137,NC 41 and NC 53,whichwasaiignedon the south-eastern
boundary of Tunisian petroleum concession 'Permis complémentaire
offshore du Golfe de Gabès' " (ibid.,p. 93, para. 133C (2)).

Thedefinitionof the "determiningline" - whichisnot itselfthedelimitation
line - is solely that it is to be "drawn from the land frontier point of Ras
Ajdir through the point 33" 55'N, 12" E" ; the Court then adds, by way

of explanation, but not of definition, that the line runs at a speci-
fied approximate bearing, and that that bearing corresponds to the angle
formed by the boundary of the concessions mentioned. The Court goes
on to define the actual delimitation line asfollows :

"from the intersection point so determined, the line of delimitation
between the two continental shelves is to run north-east through the
point 33" 55'N, 12" E, thus on that same bearing [Le.,approximately
26" east of north]" (ibid.,pp. 93-94).

33. In the operative clause of the Judgment there is therefore a single
precise criterion for the drawing of the delimitation line, namely that the
line is to be drawn through two specificallydefined points. The consi-
derations which led the Court to arrive at the choiceof that line are reflec-
ted in the operative clause onlyin sofar as theyare indicated asan explana-
tion of the "determining line" ; they are not mentioned at al1as part of
the descriptionof the delimitationline itseif.The role of the Parties'experts
wasconsequently limitedto establishingwithaccuracy,and according toan

appropriate geodetic system of reference, the two points defined by the
Court, and drawing a straight linebetweenthem, whichinvolvesagreement
between the experts as to whether such line is to be orthodromie or loxo-
dromic. They are not required to concern themselves with any re-
lationshp between that line and the boundaries of the Libyan concessions
or the Tunisian permit.
34. This does not of course fully answer the question whether know-
ledgeof the precise CO-ordinatesof ConcessionNo. 137would haveled the
Court to givea different decision.The factual situation may be said to have tation, àlalimite extérieuredelamer territoriale, lepointdedépartde
la ligne de démarcation enl'espècedoit setrouver sur cette limite, au

large de Ras Ajdir, en un lieu dont lescoordonnéesexactes (et donc le
rapport entre la ligne de délimitation etla frontière latéralede la mer
territoriale,restantà définir)dépendrontde ladirection delalignepar
rapport à Ras Ajdir. ))(C.I.J. Recueil 1982, p. 83.)

Le dispositif définitpar conséquent le point de départ comme étant

(<l'intersection de la limite extérieurede lamer territoriale des Parties
et d'une ligne droite tiréedu point frontière de Ras Ajdir et passant
par le point 33" 55'N 12" E, à un angle de 26" environ à l'est du

méridien,correspondant àl'anglede la limite nord-ouest des conces-
sions pétrolièreslibyennes nosNC 76, 137,NC 41 et NC 53, laquelle
est alignéesur la limite sud-est du permis tunisien dit (<Permis com-
plémentaire offshoredu golfe de Gabès (ibid.,p. 93, par. 133 C 2).

Ladéfinitiondela (lignedéterminante )- quin'estpas elle-même laligne
de délimitation - est uniquement qu'elledoitêtre (<tiréedu point frontière

de Ras Ajdir et [passer]par le point 33" 55'N 12" E ));la Cour ajoute, à
titre d'explication maisnon de définition,que la ligneest orientéeselon un
certain azimut approximatif, et que cet azimut correspond à l'angleformé
par lalimitedes concessions mentionnées.Elledéfinit ensuiteainsilaligne
de délimitation proprement dite :

(<à partir du point d'intersection ainsi déterminé,la ligne de délimi-
tationentre lesdeuxplateaux continentaux sedirigera verslenord-est
selon lemême angle [c'est-à-dire à 26" environ à l'estdu méridien]en

passant par le point 33' 55'N 12' E >)(ibid., p. 93-94).

33. Le dispositif de l'arrêt énonce donc un seul critère précispour le
tracéde la ligne de délimitation, à savoir que celle-cidoit passer par deux
points expressément définis.Les considérationsqui ont amenéla Cour à
choisircette lignene sont reprises dans ledispositif qu'àtitre d'explication
dela (<lignedéterminante )); cesmentions nefont aucunement partie de la
description de la ligne de délimitationelle-même.Le rôle des experts des

Parties se limitait donc à déterminerexactement et selon un systèmede
référence géodésiqu aeppropriéles deux points définispar la Cour, puis à
lesjoindre par une ligne droite, ce qui suppose qu'illeur fallait s'entendre
pour décidersicette lignedevait êtreorthodromiqueouloxodromique. Les
experts n'avaient pas à s'occuperd'un quelconquelien qu'aurait cetteligne
avec la limite des concessions libyennes ou avec celle du permis tuni-
sien.

34. Cela, bien entendu, ne répondpas complètement à la question de
savoir si la Cour serait parvenue à une autre décisiondans l'hypothèse où
elleauraitconnu lescoordonnéesexactes de la concession no 137.On peut 210 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

differed in two respects from that described by the Court in its Judgment.
First, therewasinfact aphenomenon of overlapping,albeit slight,assoon as
ConcessionNo. 137was grantedin 1968 ;and thiswouldhave been the case
evenif thewesternboundary ofConcessionNo. 137had run at 26"from Ras

Ajdir. Secondly,the westernboundary of successiveLibyan concessionsdid
not followa consistent lineat 26" from Ras Ajdir,but began one mileto the
eastofRasAjdir,ran tothepoint 33" 55'N, 12"E(whichpoint isat26"from
Ras Ajdir), and then turned slightly east so as to run at 26" from there on
(boundaries of ConcessionsNC 41 and NC 53).This was still the case after
part of Concession No. 137was surrendered and regranted in 1977as Con-
cession No. NC 76.

35. Tunisia considersthat the "entire decision" of the Court was "based
on the ideaof alignmentbetween thepermitsand concessionsgrantedby the
two Parties and on the resultant absenceof any overlappingof claims up to
1974and in the nearest offshore areas, up to 50 milesfrom the coast", and
therefore contends that sincethe Libyan concessionsdid not, onthe western
side,"match up with"theTunisian steppedboundary, thisis"certainlyafact

which, if it had been known to the Court, would have led it to adopt a
different approach". Thishowever seemsto the Court to be an over-simpli-
fication of its reasoning. In the first place,it should be recalled that in the
operativeclauseofitsJudgment theCourt defined therelevantcircumstances
to be taken into account in achievingan equitable delimitation as including
the following : the definition of the area relevant to the delimitation, the
general configuration of the coasts of the Parties, in particular the marked
change in direction of the Tunisian coastline between Ras Ajdir and Ras
Kaboudia, the existence and position of the Kerkennah Islands, the land
frontier between the Parties, and their conduct prior to 1974in the grant of
petroleum concessions,resultingin theemploymentof "a lineseawardsfrom
Ras Ajdir at an angle of approximately 26" east of the meridian,whichline
corresponds to the lineperpendicular tothe coastat the frontier point which
had in the past" (for over 60years) "been observed as a defacto maritime
limit"(including the respectivezonesofspongefishing),and the elementofa
reasonable degreeofproportionality betweencontinental shelf areasand the

lengthof the relevantpart of thecoast(cf.para. 133Bof the 1982Judgment).
The line resulting from the grant of petroleum concessionswas thus by no
means the sole consideration taken into account by the Court. As was
explained in the reasoningpart of the Judgment,

"the factor of perpendicularity to the coastand the concept of prolon-
gation of the general direction of the land boundary are, in the view
of the Court, relevant criteria to be taken into account in selectinga
line of delimitation calculated to ensure an equitable solution"
(I.C.J. Reports1982,p. 85, para. 120).dire que dans les faits la situation différait sur deux points de celle que la
Cour a envisagéedans son arrêt.Premièrement. un uhénomènede che-
" , x
vauchement, encore qu'assez léger,est effectivement apparu dès que la
concession no137a étéaccordéeen 1968,et ilen auraitétéainsi mêmesila
limiteouest delaconcessionno137avaitforméun anglede26" par rapport
à Ras Ajdir. Deuxièmement, la limite ouest des concessions libyennes
successivesne suivaitpas constamment une lignede 26" par rapport àRas
Ajdir, mais partait à un mille à l'est de Ras Ajdir, pour arriver au point
33" 55'N 12" E (lequel point est à un angle de 26" par rapport à Ras
Ajdir), et tourner ensuite légèrement vers l'est,formant à partir de là un
angle de 26" (limites des concessions NC 41 et NC 53). 11a continuéd'en

êtreainsi après qu'unepartie de la concession no 137eut étérestituéeet
réattribuée en1977comme concession noNC 76.
35. La Tunisie considèreque toute la décision[dela Cour]repose sur
l'idée d'alignemententre les permis et concessions accordéspar les deux
Parties et sur l'absence de chevauchement des prétentions en résultant
jusqu'en 1974et dans leszones lesplus proches des côtes,jusqu'à 50milles
de celles-cio.Elle affirme en conséquence que, puisque les concessions
libyennes ne venaient pas (s'accoler à l'ouest sur la limite en escalier

tunisienne, <(ils'agit bien..d'unfait qui, s'ilavaitétéconnudela Cour, eût
conduit celle-ci àadopter une démarche différente D.Pour la Cour, cepen-
dant, c'estlà simplifierà l'excèsleraisonnement qu'ellea suivi.En premier
lieu, il convient de rappeler que, dans le dispositif de son arrêt,la Cour a
définilescirconstancespertinentes dont ilfallait partir pour aboutir àune
délimitation équitable comme comprenant :la définitionde la région à
prendre en considération aux fins de la délimitation ; la configuration
générale descôtesdesParties, enparticulier lenet changement de direction

de la côte tunisienne entre Ras Ajdir et Ras Kapoudia ; l'existence etla
position des îles Kerkennah ; la frontière terrestre entre les Parties et
l'attitude adoptéeparellesavant 1974enmatièred'octroideconcessionset
permis pétroliers, <qui s'esttraduite par l'utilisation d'unelignepartant de
Ras Ajdir et sedirigeant vers lelarge selon un angled'approximativement
26" à l'estdu méridien, laquelle lignecorrespond à laligneperpendiculaire
à la côte au point frontière observéedans le passé (pendant plus de
soixante ans) comme (limite maritime de facto ))(y compris des zones
respectives de pêche auxéponges) ;enfin le rapport raisonnable entre

l'étendue deszones de plateau continental et la longueur de la partie
pertinente du littoral (voir paragraphe 133Bde l'arrêtde 1982).La ligne
résultant de l'octroi de concessions pétrolièresn'étaitdonc en aucune
façon la seuleconsidération retenuepar la Cour. Ainsi qu'ilétaitexpliqué
dans les motifs de l'arrêt :

le facteur de perpendicularité par rapport à la côte et la notion de
prolongement de la direction généralede la frontière terrestre cons-

tituent, de l'avisde la Cour, des critèrespertinents quand il s'agit de
choisir une ligne de délimitation propre à produire une solution
équitable ))(C.I.J. Recueil 1982,p. 85, par. 120).The method for ensuring an equitable delimitation indicated by the Court
derivedin fact from a balance struck betweena number of considerations, a
process which has always been regarded asinherent in the application of
equity in this domain :

"In fact, thereisno legallimitto theconsiderationswhch Statesmay
take accountoffor the purpose ofmakingsurethat theyapplyequitable
procedures, and more often than not it is the balancing-up of al1such
considerationsthat willproducethisresultrather thanrelianceononeto
the exclusionof al1others." (NorthSea ContinentalShelJ; 1C.J. Reports
1969,p. 50,para. 93.)

Tunisia itself,whenexplaininginitsApplication the difficultiesencountered
in implementing the Judgment, treated the perpendicular to the general
direction of the coastline as a "criterion" to be met by the delimita-
tion line. While this view attaches too great an importance to one of the
relevant circumstancesidentified bythe Court,it doeshighlight the factthat
the petroleum concessions linewas byno means the sole basis of the entire
decision. Any "new fact" discoveredin connection with theconduct of the
Partiesinthegrant ofpetroleum concessionsisthereforenotnecessarilytobe
regarded as a decisivefactor.

36. Secondly,the argument of Tunisia proceeds on the implicit basisof a
narrowinterpretation ofthe term "aligned" employedin the operativeclause
of the 1982Judgment. TheCourt there refersto the north-western boundary
of Libyan petroleum concessions numbers NC 76, 137,NC 41 and NC 53
as having been "aligned on the south-eastern boundary" of the Tunisian
permit. According to Tunisia, discovery of the exact CO-ordinatesof Con-
cession No. 137reveals that the north-western boundary of the Libyan
petroleum concessions, and in particular that of Concession No. 137,
"is not aligned on" the north-eastern boundary of the Tunisian permit
of 1966.It is evident that the Court did not mean by "aligned" that the
boundaries of the relevant concessionsformed a ~erfectmatch in the sense
that there wasneither any overlap of the concessions norany sea-bed areas
left open between the two boundaries. The Libyan line was, according to
al1the references made to it during the proceedings, a straight line (at a
bearing of26" to themeridian) ;the Tunisian boundary wasastepped line.
Thus the Libyan boundary would necessarily either leave a succession of
triangular areas between itself and the Tunisian boundary, or create a

succession of triangular areas of overlap of the two concessions, or both.
Tunisia argues further that in view of the chronological priority of the
Tunisian permit, "if there was to be any alignment, this could only arise
from theLibyan concessionbeing aligned withthe south-eastern boundary
of the Tunisian permit7',and that the delimitation lineshouldpassthrough
the most easterly point of the Tunisian permit. It should however be
recalled that Libya, both in its Counter-Memorial and at the hearings in
1981,referred to the Tunisian permit boundary as a 26" line from Ras
Ajdir (paragraph 14above), without correction or contradiction by Tuni- Laméthodeindiquéepar laCour pour aboutir àunedélimitationéquitable
découlaiten fait de la mise en balance de diverses considérations,proces-
sus qui a toujours étéconsidéré comme inhérent à l'application de l'équité
en la matière :

<<En réalité iln'yapas de limitesjuridiques aux considérationsque
les Etats peuvent examiner afin de s'assurer qu'ils vontappliquer des

procédés équitablesetc'est leplus souvent la balance entre toutes ces
considérationsqui créeral'équitableplutôtque l'adoption d'uneseule
considérationen excluant toutes lesautres. )(Plateau continentaldela
mer du Nord, C.I.J. Recueil 1969, p. 50, par. 93.)

La Tunisie elle-mêmee ,xpliquant dans sa requêteles difficultés qu'ellea
rencontréespourmettre en Œuvrel'arrêt, a qualifiélaperpendiculaire à la
direction généralede la côte de <(critère >auquel la ligne de délimitation
devait satisfaire. Cette manièredevoirexagèrecertesl'importance de l'une
des circonstances pertinentes viséespar la Cour, mais elle met bien en
lumièrele fait que la ligne des concessions pétrolièresn'étaitpas la seule
base retenue pour l'ensemblede la décision. Il ne faut pas forcémentvoir

un élémentdécisifdans n'importe quel <(fait nouveau ))qui vient à être
découvert à propos du comportement des Parties en matière d'octroi de
concessions pétrolières.
36. En second lieu, l'argument tunisien procède implicitement d'une
interprétation étroitedu terme <(alignée ))employédans le dispositif de
l'arrêtde 1982.La Cour mentionne la limite nord-ouest des concessions
pétrolières libyennes nosNC 76, 137,NC 41et NC 53comme alignéesur

lalimite sud-est ))du permis tunisien. D'après laTunisie, la découvertedes
coordonnéesexactes de la concession no 137fait apparaître que la limite
nord-ouest des concessions pétrolières libyennes,et en particulier cellede
la concession no 137, n'est pas alignéesur ))la limite sud-est du permis
tunisien de 1966. Il est évident qu'enemployant lemot <(alignée la Cour
ne voulait pasdireque les limites des concessions considérées s'accolaient
parfaitement, en ce sens qu'il n'yavait ni chevauchement ni étenduede
fondmarin restant libre entre leslimites.D'aprèstout cequi enavait étédit

pendant l'instance, la limite libyenne était une ligne droite (suivant un
azimut de26") ;lalimite tunisienneune ligneen escalier.Parsuitelalimite
libyenne devait nécessairement,ou bien laisser subsisterune successionde
zones triangulaires entre elleetlalimite tunisienne, ou bien créertoute une
sériede zones triangulaires de chevauchement des concessions, ou encore
lesdeux à la fois.La Tunisie fait valoir d'autre part que, vul'antérioritédu
permis tunisien, <(s'ildevait y avoir alignement, ce ne pouvait êtreque le

fait de la concession libyenne s'alignant surla limite sud-est du permis
tunisien ))et que la lignede délimitationdevait passer par lepoint leplus à
l'est du permis tunisien. Il convient cependant de rappeler qu'aussi bien
dans son contre-mémoire que lors des audiences de 1981la Libye s'est
référée à la limite du permis tunisien comme étant à un azimut de 26" par
rapport à Ras Ajdir (paragraphe 14 ci-dessus) sans que la Tunisie ne la
corrigeni ne la contredise ;et cette façon de décrirela limiteaétéadoptéesia ;and thisdescription wasadopted byTunisia itselfinits Reply,whereit
stated that its own permit was "delimited on the east by a stepped line
trending north-northeast at an angle of approximately 26" from the Ras

Ajdir meridian". TheCourt isof courseaware that, according to theexpert
consulted by Tunisia, the alignment of the stepped boundary may be
assessedin different ways,because the points of the zig-zagdo not lieon a
straight line,and that theorientation of theline iscalculatedby that expert
at bearings varying from 26" 59' 22"to 27" 50'01". In 1982,these calcu-
lations were not however before the Court, which was simply informed by
both Parties that the Tunisian stepped boundary ran in a direction of 26"
from Ras Ajdir. It is therefore evident that, in relation to the Tunisian
stepped boundary, a bearing of 26" from Ras Ajdir was adopted as
expressingits general direction ;and it was with that general direction that
the Libyan concession boundary was said by the Court to be "aligned".
The mention by the Court in its decision of the point 33" 55'N, 12"E,
which had been indicated by Libya as the corner point of Concession

No. 137(and thus alsoof the adjoining Concession NC 41),and aslyingat
26" to the meridian "viewed from Ras Ajdir", was a convenient concrete
means of defining the 26" line. Since the Court was well aware, as it had
indicated, that the alignment of the Tunisian permit and the Libyan
concessions was not the CO-incidenceof two straight lines, it was not
relevant whether or not that point also lay on the zig-zagboundary of the
permit - a matter which would have been very difficult to establish from
the material then before the Court.
37. Thirdly,it isnecessary to emphasize in what way the "alignment" of
the concession boundaries was significant for the Court. After referring to
that alignment as resulting in

"the appearance on the map of a defacto line dividing concession
areas which were the subject of active claims, in the sense that explo-
ration activitieswereauthorizedby one Party,withoutinterference, or
(until 1976) protests, by the other" (I.C.J. Reports 1982, p. 84,
para. 117),
the Court continued :

"It shouldbe made clear that the Court isnot here making afinding
of tacit agreement between the Parties - which, in viewof their more
extensive and firmly maintained claims, would not be possible - nor
is it holding that they are debarred by conduct from pressing claims
inconsistent with such conduct on some such basis as estoppel. The
aspect now under consideration of the dispute which the Parties have
referred to the Court, as an alternative to settling it by agreement
between themselves,is what method of delimitation would ensure an
equitable result ; and it is evident that the Court must take into

account whatever indicia are available of the line or lines which the
Parties themselves may have considered equitable or acted upon as
such - if only asan interim solution affecting part only of the area to
be delimited." (Ibid., para. 118.)par laTunisie elle-même dans sa réplique, où elleindiquait que sonpermis
était ((délimité à l'est par une ligne en escalier, orientéevers le nord-
nord-est suivant un angle d'environ 26" à partir du méridien de Ras
Ajdir )>.La Cour est bien entendu consciente de ce que, d'après l'expert
consultépar la Tunisie, l'alignement de la limite en escalier peut être
appréciédiversement, vu que les sommets du zigzag ne sont pas en ligne
droite, et que l'expert fixe l'azimutde la ligàedes chiffres qui varient de

26" 59'22" à 27" 50' 01".En 1982,toutefois, ces calculs n'avaient pas été
soumis à la Cour, qui avait étésimplement informéepar les deux Parties
que la limite tunisienne en escalier suivait une direction de 26àpartir de
RasAjdir. Il est donc évidentque l'azimut de 26" par rapport à Ras Ajdir
servaità définirla directiongénérale de la limitetunisienne en escalier;et
c'est avec cette direction généraleque la limite de la concession libyenne
était alignée selon la Cour. La mention faite par la Cour dans sa
décisiondu point 33" 55'N 12"E, indiqué par la Libye comme étant
l'angle de la concession no 137 (et donc aussi de la concession voisine,

NC 41) et se trouvant à 26" du méridien ((par rapport à Ras Ajdir D,
représentaitun moyen pratique et concret de définir laligne de 26". La
Cour sachant, comme elle l'avait indiqué, que l'alignement du permis
tunisien et des concessions libyennes ne consistaitpas dansla coïncidence
dedeux lignesdroites, ilimportait peu de savoir sicepoint setrouvait aussi
sur la ligne en zigzag du permis - ce qui eût ététrès difficileà établir
d'aprèsla documentation dont disposait alors la Cour.

37. Troisièmement, il convient d'insister sur ce qui, dans 1'<<ligne-
ment ))deslimites deconcessions,présentaitde l'importance pour la Cour.

Après avoirdit qu'en raison de cet alignement :
(<on a ...vu se dessiner sur la carte une limite séparant defacto les
zonesdes concessionset permis en vigueur,encesens que destravaux
de prospection étaient autoriséspar une partie sans immixtion ou
Cjusqu'en1976) sans protestations de l'autre ))(C.Z. RJecueil 1982,
p. 84, par. 117),

la Cour poursuivait ainsi :
<<La Cour tient à préciser qu'ellene conclut pas à l'existenced'un

accord tacite entre les Partie- ce qui serait impossible, vu la portée
plus large etlaconstance de leursprétentions - et qu'ellenepense pas
non plus que leur comportement leur interdise de formuler des pré-
tentionscontraires, par l'effet d'unesorte d'estoppel.Dans ledifférend
que les Parties ont portédevant la Cour faute de pouvoir le résoudre
d'un commun accord, l'aspect examiné ici consiste à déterminer
quelle méthodede délimitation permettrait d'aboutir à un résultat
équitable ;il est évidentque la Cour doit tenir compte de tous les
indices existants au sujet de la ligne ou des lignes que les Parties
elles-mêmesont pu considérerou traiter en pratique comme équi-

tables - même à titre de solution provisoire n'intéressant qu'une
fraction de la régionà délimiter. )(Ibid., par. 118.)In other words, what the Court regarded as significant was not merely the
fact that Libya had, apparently, limited its 1968concession so as not to
encroach on Tunisia's 1966concession ;it was the fact that both Parties
had chosen to use as boundary of the permits or concessions granted by
them a line corresponding, with whatever degree of approximation, to a

line drawn from Ras Ajdir at 26" to the meridian. It was the conduct of
Tunisia which was relevant, just as much as that of Libya, even though
when the Tunisian permit was granted in 1966, there was no existing
Libyan concession in the area. Thus the choice of a stepped south-eastern
boundary corresponding approximately to a 26" line was an indication of
what line Tunisia considered equitable. Similarly, the choice by Libya of
thepoint 33" 55'N, 12" Eas the point of origin for Concession No. 137 -
that point being, it shouldbereiterated, at a bearing of 26" fromRas Ajdir
- suggested that a 26" line was at that time also regarded by Libya as
equitable, an interpretation confirmed by Libya's use of that line for
Concessions NC 41 and NC 53.

38. Consequently the Court's reasoning is wholly unaffected by the

evidence now produced as to the boundaries of Concession No. 137.The
slight overlap between the Libyan line and the tips of the zig-zagsof the
Tunisian line, whilepossibly of importance for somepurposes, could only
be of legal significance if the argument were based on an alleged recog-
nition of the Tunisian line by Libya givingrise to estoppel ; but the Court
specifically said that that was not the nature of its reasoning. As noted
above, the Tunisian stepped line, for its part, supports a finding of an
indication that Tunisia regarded a line at approximately 26" to the meri-
dian as equitable. As to the north-western boundary of Concession
No. 137,the fact that it runs at 24" 57' isof no significance :what matters
isthat its most seaward point liesat 26" from Ras Ajdir, which would have
to be the starting point for any agreed delimitation of maritime areas
between the Parties. The only straight delimitation line from Ras Ajdir
which would have been consistent with the choice by Libya of the point

33" 55'N, 12" Eas the north-western corner of its concession, would be a
line at some 26" to the meridian.
39. This is not of course to Saythat if the CO-ordinatesof Concession
No. 137had been clearlyindicated to the Court, the 1982 Judgrnent would
nevertheless have been identically worded. The explanation, given above,
of the distinction between the bearing of the actualboundary of Conces-
sion No. 137(24" 57'03") and the bearing of the boundary from Ras Ajdir
implied by the choice of the point 33" 55'N, 12" E (26"), might usefully
have been included. If the Court had found it necessary to enter into such
precise cartographic detail, it might also have made more precise its find-
ing that "the phenomenon of actual overlapping of claims did not appear
until 1974,and then only in respect of areas some50milesfrom the coast"
(para. 117).Butwhat is required for the admissibility of an application for

revision is not that the new fact relied on might, had it been known, have
made it possible for the Court to be more specific in its decision ;it must En d'autres termes, ce que la Cour ajugéimportant, ce n'est pas simple-
ment le fait que la Libye avait apparemment limitésa concession de 1968
demanièrequ'elle n'empiètepas sur le permis tunisien de 1966 ;c'estque
les deux Parties avaient retenu comme limite des permis ou concessions
qu'ellesoctroyaient unelignecorrespondant plusoumoins à celletracéede
Ras Ajdir et faisant un angle de 26" avecleméridien. Lecomportement de
la Tunisie était pertinent, tout autant que celui de la Libye, même si,au

moment où le permis tunisien a étéaccordé,en 1966,aucune concession
libyenne n'existait dans ce secteur. Ainsi le choix d'une limite sud-est en
escalier correspondant à une inclinaison de 26" environ constituait une
indication du genre de ligne que la Tunisie tenait pour équitable. Dans le
mêmeordre d'idée, le choix qu'afait la Libye du point 33" 55'N 12" E
commepoint d'originede la concession no137 - cepoint étant,ilconvient
delerappeler, àun azimut de 26" parrapport à Ras Ajdir - donne à penser
qu'à l'époque uneligne à26" étaitaussi tenue pour équitableparla Libye,
ce que confirme l'utilisation qui a étéfaite decette ligne pour les conces-
sions libyennes NC 41 et NC 53.
38. Il en résulteque les preuves produitesà présentau sujet des limites

de la concession no 137n'entament en rien le raisonnement suivi par la
Cour. Le légerchevauchement entre la ligne libyenne et les sommets des
zigzagsde la ligne tunisiennejoue peut-être un rôleà certains égards,mais
iln'aurait de portéejuridique que sil'onavait arguéd'unestoppelen raison
de la reconnaissance supposée de la ligne tunisienne par la libye ; or la
Cour adit expressément qu'ellene raisonnait pasde cettefaçon. Comme il
estindiquéplus haut, lalimitetunisienneen escalier,quant à elle,justifie la
conclusion que la Tunisieconsidéraitune ligne à environ 26" du méridien
commeéquitable.Quant à la limitenord-ouest de la concession no 137,le
fait qu'elle eàtun anglede 24" 57'n'aaucune portée :cequi compte, c'est
que son point le plus éloignéde la côte està 26" par rapport à Ras Ajdir,

point dedépartnécessairede toute délimitationde zones maritimes effec-
tuéepar accord entre les Parties. La seule ligne de délimitationrectiligne
partant de Ras Ajdir qui eût étécompatibleavecle choix fait par la Libye
du point 33" 55'N 12" E comme angle nord-ouest de sa concession eût
étéune ligne à quelque 26" du méridien.
39. Cela nerevient naturellementpas àdireque, silescoordonnéesdela
concession no137avaient été clairementindiquées à la Cour, la rédaction
del'arrêtde 1982aurait été inchangée. 11aurait peut-êtreétéutile d'inclure
l'explication donnéeplus haut de la distinction entre l'azimut de la véri-
tablelimite delaconcession no137(24" 57'03") etceluidelalimite àpartir
de Ras Ajdir résultant implicitement du choix du point 33" 55'N 12" E,

soit 26". Sila Cour avaitjugé nécessaired'entrer dans de telles précisions
cartographiques, elle aurait pu aussi exprimer avec plus de précision sa
constatation suivant laquelle <le phénomènedu chevauchement des pré-
tentions n'est effectivement apparu qu'en 1974,et seulement à des dis-
tances de quelque 50 milles de la côte ))(par. 117). Mais, pour qu'une
requête enrevision soit recevable, il ne suffit pas que le fait nouveau
invoquéeût permis à laCour, sielleenavaiteuconnaissance, de semontrer 214 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

also have been a "fact of such a nature as to be a decisivefactor". So far
from constituting such a fact, the details of the correct CO-ordinatesof
ConcessionNo. 137would not havechanged the decision of the Court asto
the first sector of the delimitation.

40. Accordingly, for al1the foregoing reasons, the Court must find that
the Application by Tunisia for revision of the 1982 Judgment is not
admissible according to the terms of Article 61 of the Statute.

41. The above examination by the Court of the meaning and scope of
the 1982Judgment for the purposes of its decision on the admissibility of

the application for revision of that Judgment considerably simplifies the
task of the Court in dealing with the subsidiary request by Tunisia for the
interpretation of the Judgment as regards the first sector of the delimita-
tion line, as willbe seen below. However, it is first necessary to deal with a
jurisdictional objection raised by Libya. That objection, made in reliance
on the provisions of the SpecialAgreement on the basis of which the case
was originally brought before the Court, is directed in effect to thejuris-
diction of the Court to entertain any request by Tunisia for interpretation
of the 1982Judgment. That Special Agreement, signed on 10June 1977
and notified to the Court on 1 December 1978,provided :

Following the delivery of the Judgment of the Court, the two
Parties shall meet to apply these principles and rules in order to
determine the line of delimitation of the area of the continental shelf
appertaining to each of the two countries, with a view to the conclu-

sion of a treaty in this respect.
Article 3

In casethe agreement mentioned in Article 2isnot reached within a
period of three months, renewable by mutual agreement from the date
of delivery of the Court's Judgment, the two Parties shall together go
back to the Court and request anyexplanations or clarifications which
would facilitate the task of the two delegations to arrive at the line
separating the two areas of the continental shelf, and the two Parties
shallcomplywith the Judgment ofthe Court and withits explanations
and clarifications."

Tunisia'spresent approach to the Court was not madejointly with Libya,
and was - sofaras it seeksan interpretation - based upon Article 60of the
Statute rather than upon Article 3 of the Special Agreement. Tunisia did
however in its Application request the Court :plus spécifiquedans sa décision ;il faut encore que ce fait ait été<<de
nature à exercer une influence décisiveo.Loin de constituer un tel fait, les
précisionsquant aux coordonnéesexactes de la concession no 137n'au-
raient pas changé la décisionde la Cour quant au premier secteur de la
délimitation.
40. En conséquence,pour toutes les raisons qui ont étéexposées,la

Cour ne peut que conclure que la requête tunisienne enrevision de l'arrêt
de 1982 n'est pas recevable étant donnéles termes de l'article 61 du
Statut.

41. Comme on le verra plus loin, l'examen auquel la Cour s'est livrée
relativement au senset à laportéede l'arrêtde 1982,auxfins de sadécision
sur la recevabilitéde la requête en revision de cet arrêt,simplifie consi-
dérablement sa tâcheen ce qui concerne la demande subsidiaire en inter-

prétation présentée par la Tunisie pour le premier segment de la ligne de
délimitation. Il convient cependant d'examiner pour commencer une
exception d'incompétencesoulevéepar la Libye. Cette exception, tiréedes
dispositions du compromis sur la base duquel la Cour a étésaisie à
l'origine, vise en fait la compétencede la Cour pour connaître de toute
demande tunisienne en interprétation de l'arrêtde 1982.Le compromis,
signéle10juin 1977et notifié à la Cour le ler décembre1978,contient les
dispositions suivantes :

<A<rticle 2
Dèsque l'arrêtde la Cour est rendu, les deux Parties se réuniront
pour la miseenapplication desdits principeset règlespour déterminer
laligne de délimitationde lazone du plateau continental appartenant

à chacun des deux pays et ce aux fins de la conclusion d'un traité
relatifà cette matière.
Article 3

Dans le cas où il n'aura pas étépossible d'aboutir à l'accord men-
tionné à l'article 2 dans une périodede trois mois, renouvelable par
accord desdeux Parties, à partir de la date de parution de l'arrêtde la
Cour, les deux Parties reviendront ensemble à la Cour et lui deman-
deront tous éclaircissements ou explicationsfacilitant la tâche des
deux délégationspour parvenir àla ligne séparantles deux zones du
plateau continental et les deux Parties s'engagent à se conformer à
l'arrêtde la Cour et à ses explications et éclaircissements))

La présente démarchede la Tunisie auprès de la Cour n'a pas été faite
conjointement avecla Libyeet - dans la mesure où il s'agitd'une demande
en interprétation - elle se fonde sur l'article 60du Statut plutôt que sur
l'article 3 du compromis. Cependant dans sa requête la Tunisie prie la
Cour : 215 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

"in the event it should deem it possible to construe Article 3 of the
SpecialAgreement as authorizing its seisin by one Party only (which

seisinwouldhavethe effectof obligingthe other toreturn to the Court
alongside the Applicant), to consider the present request as also
founded upon that Article".
Libya's contention is that :

"the provisions of Article 3 of the Special Agreement should be
respected by both Parties, and that if explanations and clarifications
are required of the Court, the Parties should goback 'together'.Sucha
return, however, presupposes that the experts of the Parties would
have madea good faith effort to implement the Court'sJudgment and
that, if they were not successful, they would have been obligated to
indicatethe precisepoints of difference to beincluded in the reference

to the Court" ;
and that Tunisia has neither endeavoured in good faith to implement the
Court's Judgment, nor indicated the precise points of difference.
42. The question thus arises of the relationship between the procedure
contemplated by Article 3of the SpecialAgreement and the possibility for

either Party to request an interpretation of ajudgment under Article 60of
the Statute. CounselforTunisiaconceded thatthe recourse provided forin
Article 3of the SpecialAgreement isitself arecourse of interpretation,but
contended that the effect of that provision could not be to exclude
Article 60 of the Statute. Libya's argument is that :
"Article 3requires the Parties to followacertainprocedure :that is,
theevident obligationfor them first to exhaust the remedy of seeking

explanations and clarifications under Article 3 of the Special Agree-
ment. For thisreason, Libya considers that the Court does not possess
the requisitejurisdiction to admit the Tunisian request for interpre-
tation."
In other words, Libya's approach is that thejurisdiction of the Court to

entertain a request for interpretation under Article 60 is subject to a
condition requiring the exhaustion of the alternative interpretation pro-
cedure, by joint application to the Court, instituted by Article 3 of the
SpecialAgreement. In reply to a question put by a Member of the Court,
the Agent of Libya explained further that
"Tunisia had not made a bonajïde attempt to agree on points of
explanation or clarification for the purpose of ajoint request to the
Court under Article 3 of the SpecialAgreement. Such ajoint request

is a necessary condition for return to the Court under Article 3. The
failure of Tunisia to attempt to specify the point or points of expla-
nation or clarificationforthe purposes of ajoint request could wellbe
regarded as debarring Tunisia's resort to Article 60 of the Statute". (<au cas où [elle]estimerait possible d'interpréterl'article 3 du com-
promis comme autorisant sa saisinepar une seule Partie (cette saisine
ayant pour effet d'obliger l'autre Partierevenir devant la Cour aux
côtésdela demanderesse), ..de considérerlaprésenterequêtecomme
se fondant égalementsur cet article o.

La position de la Libye est que :
<<les dispositions de l'article 3 du compromis doivent êtrerespectées

par les deux Parties et que, sides explications et éclaircissementssont
nécessaires,les Parties doivent revenir <ensemble >)devant la Cour.
Une telle démarche supposeraitcependant que les expertsdesParties
aient d'abord tentéde bonne foi d'appliquer l'arrêt et que,en cas
d'échec, ilssoient tenus d'indiquer précisémenlteurs points de diver-
gence à soumettre à la Cour )),

et que la Tunisie n'ajamais essayéd'appliquer de bonne foi l'arrêtde la
Cour, ni indiquésur quoi portaient exactement les divergences.
42. Une question se pose donc :celle du lien entre la procédure envi-
sagée à l'article 3 du compromis et la possibilitépour l'une ou l'autre des
Parties de demander l'interprétation d'un arrêten application de l'ar-
ticle 60 du Statut. Un conseil de la Tunisie a admis que lerecours prévuà
l'article3du compromis est enlui-mêmeunrecoursen interprétation,mais
ilaaffirméque cette clausene pouvait avoirpour effet d'écarter l'article 60

du Statut. La thèsede la Libye est que :
<<l'article3imposeaux Parties une certainemarche àsuivre : àsavoir
l'obligation évidented'épuiser lavoie de droit constituée par une

demande d'explications.Pour cemotif, laLibye estimeque la Courne
possèdepas la compétencerequise pour recevoir le recours en inter-
prétation de la Tunisie.))

En d'autres termes, la position libyenne est que la compétencede la Cour
pour connaître d'une demande en interprétation envertu de l'article 60est
subordonnée à l'épuisement de l'autre procédure d'interprétationpar
requête conjointe à la Cour, prévue par l'article 3 du compromis. En
réponse à une question d'un membre de la Cour, l'agent de la Libye a
expliquéque :

<<La Tunisie n'apas essayédebonne foi de parvenir à une entente
surlespoints à expliquer ouà élucideren vuedeprésenter une requête
conjointe àla Cour en application de l'article 3 du compromis. Une
tellerequêteconjointeconstituait une condition nécessairepour reve-
nir devant la Cour en vertu de l'article3. Lefaitque laTunisie n'apas
essayéde préciser lepoint ou lespointsà expliquer ou à éluciderdans
l'optique d'une démarche conjointe pourrait fort bien êtreconsidéré
comme lui interdisant d'invoquer l'article 60du Statut. Libya had, however,

"chosen not to rely on what might be regarded by Tunisia asa purely

technical bar to the present Application. Libya believes that the
application is so lacking in merit that Libya has preferred to oppose
it."

It is by no means clear that Libya intended to waive a jurisdictional
objection based on Article 3of the SpecialAgreement, whichit considered
itself entitled to raise.
43. In view of the importance of the question, the Court finds it ne-
cessary to deal with it. It is of course a fundamental principle that "The
consent of States,parties toadispute, isthe basis of the Court'sjurisdiction
in contentious cases" (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 71). It follows, first that
parties to treaties or special agreements are free to make their consent to

the seisin of the Court, and hence the Court's jurisdiction, subject to
whatever pre-conditions, consistent with the Statute, as may be agreed
between them ;and secondly, thatin principlea State may validlywaivean
objection to jurisdiction which it might otherwise have been entitled to
raise. When examining itsjurisdiction under Article 36 of the Statute, the
Court is accordingly bound to examine and give effect both to any such
jurisdictional pre-conditions, and to any unambiguous waiver of ajuris-
dictional objection. Thejurisdiction of the Court to givean interpretation
of one of its own judgments, on the other hand, is a special jurisdiction
deriving directly from Article 60 of the Statute. Thus the Courthas in any
event to consider whether the conditions for the existence of that juris-
diction are fulfilled. Furthermore, the Parties to this case, in becoming
parties to the Statute of the Court, have consented to that jurisdiction

without pre-condition. The effect of Article 3 of the SpecialAgreement, as
interpreted by Libya as being inpari materiawithArticle 60of the Statute,
would be to make the right of each Party to request an interpretation - a
right exercisable unilaterally - subject to the prior employment of a
procedure requiring the participation of both Parties. In other words, the
exerciseof the right of one party to seekan interpretation under Article 60
of the Statute would be effectivelyblocked by the other party, if that party
chose not to CO-operate.Whether or not such an agreement could validly
derogate - as between the parties thereto - from the Statute, it is not
lightly to be presumed that a State would renounce or fetter its right under
Article 60of the Statute to request an interpretation unilaterally. Accord-
ingly, the Court is unable to interpret the SpecialAgreement in that sense,
and does not consider that the request made by Tunisia for interpretation
in reliance on Article 60 of the Statute is affected by the existence of

Article 3 of the Special Agreement.
44. Libya further contends however that the Tunisian request based
upon Article 60failsin anumber ofrespects tocomply withwhat the Court
in 1950defined as the conditions for the admissibility of such a request,
namely : DEMANDE EN REVISION (ARRÊT) 216

La Libye avait cependant

préféré ne pas s'appuyer sur ce que la Tunisie pourrait regarder
comme un obstacle purement technique à sa présenterequête.Cette
requêteest à tel point dépourvuede fondementque la Libyeapréféré
la combattre. i)

11n'est pas absolument clair que la Libye voulait ainsi renoncer à une
exception d'ordrejuridictionnel fondéesurl'article3du compromis qu'elle

estimait êtreen droit de soulever.
43. La Cour entend faire une observation sur cette question, étant
donné son importance. Certes, un principe fondamental veut que (<le
consentement des Etats parties à un différend [soit]le fondement de la
juridiction delaCour enmatièrecontentieuse i(C.I.J. Recueil1950,p. 71).
Il en découle,premièrement, que les parties à des traitésou à des com-
promis sont libres d'assortir leur consentementà la saisine de la Cour, et
donc à sajuridiction, de toutes conditions préalables compatibles avec le
Statut dont elles peuvent êtreconvenues ; et, deuxièmement, qu'un Etat
peut renoncer à une exception d'ordre juridictionnel qu'il aurait étéen

droit de soulever. Lorsqu'elle examine sa compétence en vertu de l'ar-
ticle 36du Statut, la Cour doit donc donner effetàces conditionsjuridic-
tionnelles préalablesainsi qu'à toute renonciation non équivoque à une
exception visant sajuridiction. En revanche, la compétence de la Cour
pour interpréterl'un de ses arrêtsest une compétencespécialequi résulte
directement del'article60du Statut. Ainsi,laCourdoit rechercher detoute
façon silesconditions mises àl'existencedecette compétencesont réunies.
En outre les Partiesà la présente instance, en souscrivant au Statut de la
Cour, ont consenti à ladite compétence sans aucun préalable. L'article3,
interprété parla Libye comme étantin pari materia avec l'article 60 du
Statut, aurait pour effet de subordonner le droit de chaque Partie de

demander une interprétation, droit qui peut êtreexercéunilatéralement,
au recours préalable à une procédure imposant la participation des deux
Parties. En d'autres termes, l'exercicedu droit que possède unepartie de
demander une interprétation en application de l'article 60 du Statut serait
bloqué enfait par l'autre partie, si celle-ci décidaitde ne pas se montrer
accommodante. Indépendamment du point de savoir siun tel accord peut
valablement permettre àsessignataires de dérogerau Statut, on ne saurait
présumer à la légère qu'unEtat abandonne ou restreigne son droit de
demander unilatéralementune interprétationen vertu de l'article 60.Dans
cesconditions la Cour n'estpas en mesure d'interpréterlecompromis dans
ce sens et elle n'est pas d'avis que l'existencede l'article 3 du compromis

fasseobstacle àlademande eninterprétationprésentéepar laTunisiesurla
base de l'article 60du Statut.
44. Cependant la Libye soutient d'autre part qu'à plusieurs égards la
requête tunisienne fondéesur l'article 60 du Statut ne remplit pas les
conditions de recevabilitéque la Cour a définiesen 1950dans les termes
suivants : 217 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

"(1) The real purpose of the request must be to obtain an interpre-
tation of the judgment. This signifies that its object must be
solely to obtain clarification of the meaning and the scope of
what the Court has decided with binding force, and not to obtain
an answer toquestions not sodecided. Any otherconstruction of
Article 60of the Statute would nullifythe provision of the article
that thejudgment is final and without appeal.

(2) In addition, it is necessary that there should exist a dispute as to
the meaning or scope of thejudgment." (Requestfor Interpreta-
tion of the Judgment of 20 November 1950 in the Asylum Case,
I.C.J. Reports 1950,p. 402.)

45. Libya contends that "the essence of the Tunisian request is not
interpretation,but something quite different", namely a "plea for revision
of the Court's Judgment", an attempt "to alterwhat the Courthas already
decided with binding force7',namely the indication that the delimitation
linewas to run through thepoint 33" 55'N, 12" E.Tunisia howeverargues
that theCO-ordinatesof thatpoint haveno intrinsic significance,and "in al1
probability were merely calculated by reference to prior elements", Le.,
that the line had to correspond to the criterion which Tunisia regarded as
"the only one to be meaningful", as explained in paragraph 31 above, the

"alignment" of the Tunisian permit and the Libyan concessions ;in other
words Tunisia contends that the indication in the 1982Judgment that the
line should pass through the point 33" 55'N, 12" E, does not constitute a
matter decided with binding force. It will be apparent from what has
already been said on the request for revision that the Court is unable to
uphold Tunisia's view on this issue ;but this is not in itself a reason for
holdingthe request forinterpretation to have been inadmissible. Similarly,
the argument of Libya that the object of Tunisia's request for interpreta-
tion is to alter what the Court has decided with binding forcerests upon a
particular viewas to what has been so decided ;it is therefore a refutation
of the interpretation proposed by Tunisia rather than an objection to its
admissibility.

46. On thequestion whether there exists a "dispute between the Parties
as to the meaning or scope of the judgment", the Court notes that in
Libya'scontention, Tunisia has failed to specifypreciselywhat differences

it had with Libya's position on the implementation of the 1982Judgment
as set out in a Libyan diplornatic Note of 10 August 1982.Tunisia has
therefore, it is contended, failed to show the existence of such a dispute.
Libya has emphasized the reluctance of Tunisia to define exactly what
were the difficulties which it claimed to encounter in the implementation
of the Judgment, so that it was not until the Application was filed that
Libya was really informed of the basis of Tunisia's objection. In this
respect, the Court would recall the ruling of the Permanent Court of
International Justice, in its decision on the Interpretation of Judgments <<1) Il faut que la demande ait réellementpour objet une interpré-
tation de l'arrêt, cequi signifie qu'elle doit viser uniquementà
faire éclaircirlesenset la portéede cequi a étédécidé avecforce
obligatoire par l'arrêt,et nonà obtenir la solution de points qui
n'ont pas été ainsidécidésT . outeautre façon d'interpréter l'ar-
ticle 60 du Statut aurait pour conséquenced'annuler la disposi-
tion de ce mêmearticle selon laquelle l'arrêtest définitif etsans

recours ;
2) Il faut ensuite qu'il existeune contestation sur lesenset la portée
de l'arrêt.)(Demande d'interprétationde l'arrêd tu 20 novembre
1950 en l'affairedu droit d'asile,C.I.J. Recueil 1950, p. 402.)

45. La Libye affirme que <l'objet essentielde la requête tunisienne est
sensiblement différentd'une interprétation et <revient àplaider pour la
revision de l'arrêtde la Cour età chercher <<à modifier ce que la Cour a
déjà décidé avec force obligatoireO, nommémentque la ligne de délimi-

tation doit passer par le point 33' 55'N 12"E. La Tunisie fait cependant
valoir que les coordonnéesde ce point n'ont pas de signification intrin-
sèqueet <n'ont étécalculées selontoute vraisemblance que par rapport
aux élémentsprécédents >)à savoir que la ligne devrait correspondre au
critère qui,selon la Tunisie, étai<<le seulàêtresignificatif)),ainsi qu'il a
été expliqué au paragraphe 31 ci-dessus, c'est-à-dire 1'~alignement ))du
permis tunisien etdes concessions libyennes ;en d'autres termes laTunisie
maintient que l'indication, donnéedans l'arrêtde 1982,suivant laquelle la
lignepasse par lepoint 33' 55'N 12' E, n'estpas une décisionayant force
obligatoire. On comprendra, à la suitede ceque la Cour a ditàproposde la
requêteen revision,qu'ellene peut faire siennela thèsetunisiennesurcette

auestion :mais ce n'est Das là en soi une raison Dour conclure aue la
demande en interprétation étaitirrecevable. De même,l'argument libyen
selonlequel lademande en interprétation tunisienne vise à modifier ceque
la Cour a tranchéavec force obligatoire repose sur une conception Parti-
culièrede ce qui a été ainsi décidé ; c'est donc une réfutation de l'inter-
prétation proposéepar la Tunisie plutôt qu'une objection à la recevabilité
de la demande.
46. Apropos de la question de savoir s'ilexiste(<une contestation entre
lesPartiessur lesensetla portéedel'arrêt ))la Courconstate que, selonla
Libye, la Tunisie s'est abstenue d'indiquer avec précisionen quoi elle se

séparaitde lapositionlibyennesurla miseenŒuvredel'arrêtde 1982,telle
qu'elleétaitexposéedans unenote diplomatiquelibyenne du 10août 1982.
LaTunisie n'aurait doncpas établil'existenced'unecontestation. La Libye
a soulignéque la Tunisie s'étaitmontréepeu disposée à préciser enquoi
consistaient les difficultés qu'elleassurait rencontrer dans l'exécutionde
l'arrêt,de sorte que ce n'est qu'au moment du dépôtde la requêteque
la Libye a su vraiment sur quoi se fondaient les objections tunisiennes.
A ce sujet, la Cour rappelle la position prise par la Cour permanente
de Justice internationale dans sa décisionsur l'Interprétationdes arrêts 218 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

Nos. 7and8 (Factoryai Chorzow),concerning the application of Article 60
of the Statute of that Court :
"In sofar as concerns the word 'dispute', the Court observes that,

accord in"to thetenor ofArticle 60ofthe Statute. themanifestation of
the existence of the dispute in a specific manner, as for instance by
diplomatic negotiations, is not required. It would no doubt be desir-
able that a State should not proceed to take as serious a step as
summoning another State to appear before the Court without having
previously, within reasonable limits, endeavoured to make it quite
clear that a difference of views is in question which has not been
capable of being otherwise overcome. But in view of the wording of
the article, the Court considers that it cannot require that the dispute
should have manifested itself in a forma1 way ; according to the
Court's view, it should be sufficient if the two Governments have in
fact shown themselves as holding opposite views in regard to the

meaning or scope of a judgment of the Court." (Judgment No. Il,
1927, P.C.I.J., Series A, No. 13, pp. 10-11.)
The question is therefore limited to whether the difference of views

between the Parties whch has manifested itself before the Court is "a
differenceof opinion between thePartiesas to those points inthejudgment
in question which have been decided with binding force", including "A
difference of opinion as to whether a particular point has or has not been
decided with binding force" (ibid., pp. 11-12).
47.. In this respect, the Court considers it useful, before proceeding
further, to makecertain observations asto themeaning of "binding force"
and the significance of the principle of resjudicata in the circumstances of
the present case. Under the Special Agreement by which the Court was
originally seised, the role of the Court was limited to indicating the prin-
ciples and rules of international law applicable to the delimitation, and
specifyingprecisely thepractical wayin which they apply in theparticular
situation ; the Parties undertook to meet to put into effect the principles

and rules to determine the line of delimitation, with a view to the conclu-
sion of a treaty (Art. 2 of the SpecialAgreement). It is always open to the
parties to a dispute to have recourse to a conjunction ofjudicial determi-
nationand settlement by agreement. In the specialcaseofcontinental shelf
delimitation, one of theunderlying principles isthat "delimitation must be
the object of agreement between the States concerned" (North Sea Con-
tinental Shelf; I.C.J. Reports 1969,p. 46, para. 85).
48. The fact however that the Parties did not entrust the Court in this
case with the task of drawing the delimitation line itself in no way affects
theJudgment of theCourt orits binding effecton theParties as amatter of
resjudicata ;and indeed the Court noted in 1982that

"Articles 2 and 3 of the Special Agreement make it clear that the
Parties recognize the obligation to comply with the Judgment of the
Court." (I.C.J. Reports 1982, p. 40, para. 30.)nos7et 8 (usinedeChorzbw)concernant l'application de l'article 60de son
Statut :

(<Pour ce qui est du terme contestation ))la Cour constate que
l'article 60du Statut,d'après sa teneur, n'exigepas que l'existencede

lacontestation sesoit manifestéed'unecertaine manière,par exemple
par des négociations diplomatiques. Il paraît bien désirablequ'un
Etat ne procèdepas à une démarcheaussi sérieuseque l'assignation
d'un autre Etat devant la Cour, sans avoir auparavant, dans une
mesure raisonnable, tâché d'établir clairementqu'il s'agitd'une dif-
férencede vuesquine peut êtredissipéeautrement. Mais, vu la teneur
du texte, la Cour estime ne pas pouvoir exiger que la contestation se

soit formellement manifestée ; à son avis, il doit suffire que les deux
gouvernements aient en fait manifestédes opinions opposées quant
au sens et à la portée d'un arrêtde la Cour. i)(Arrêtno 11, 1927,
C.P.J.I. sérieA no13, p. 10-11.)

La question est donc uniquement de savoir siledésaccordentre Ies'Parties
qui s'est manifestédevant la Cour constitue une (<divergence entre les
Parties sur ce qui, dans l'arrêten question, a ététranchéavec force obli-

gatoire O, y comprisune (<divergencede vues,sitelou telpoint aété décidé
avec force obligatoire ))(ibid., p. 11).

47. A cet égard, la Cour croit utile, avant d'aller plus loin, de faire
certaines observations sur le sens des mots (force obligatoire i)et sur la
portée du principe de la chosejugéedans les circonstances de la présente
espèce.En vertudu compromis par lequel ellea été saisieà l'origine, lerôle

de la Cour était uniquement d'indiquer les principes et règlesdu droit
international applicables à la délimitation et de clarifier la méthodepra-
tique pour leur application dans la situation considérée ; les Parties s'en-
gageaient à se réunirpour mettre en Œuvreces principes et ces règlesde
manière à déterminerlalignede délimitation,envuede la conclusion d'un
traité àcet égard(article 2 du compromis). Les parties à un différendont
toujours la possibilité d'associer ladétermination par voie judiciaire au

règlementpar voie d'accord. Dans le cas particulier de la délimitationdu
plateau continental, l'undesprincipes debase est que (ladélimitationdoit
êtrel'objetd'unaccord entre lesEtats intéressés ))(Plateau continentaldela
mer du Nord, C.I.J. Recueil 1969, p. 46, par. 85).
48. Que les Parties n'aient pas en l'espècechargé laCour de tracer la
ligne de délimitationelle-même n'affecteen rien l'arrêtde la Cour et son
effet obligatoire à leur égard en tant que chose jugée ; au demeurant,

comme la Cour l'a constaté en 1982 :
<<Il ressortà l'évidencedes articles 2 et 3 du compromis que les

Parties reconnaissent leur obligation de se conformer à l'arrêtde la
Cour. ))(C.I.J. Recueil 1982, p. 40, par. 30.) 219 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

It will be the treaty contemplated by Article 2 of the Special Agreement
which will contain the final delimitation. The treaty will however be the
implementation of an obligation already entered into, in Article 2 of the

Special Agreement ; and that provision is not a bare pactum de contra-
hendo.The Parties have undertakennot merely to conclude a treaty, but in
doing soto apply the principles and rules indicated by theCourt in its 1982
Judgment. While the Parties requested the Court to indicate "what prin-
ciples and rules of international lawmay beapplied for the delimitation of
the area of the continental shelf", they may of course still reach mutual
agreement upon a delimitation that does not correspond to that decision.
Nevertheless, it must be understood that in such circumstances their
accord willconstitute an instrument superseding their SpecialAgreement.
What should be emphasized is that, failing such mutual agreement, the
terms of the Court's Judgment are definitive and binding. In any event
moreover, they stand, not as something proposed to the Parties by the
Court, but as something established by the Court.
49. It follows that it is not possible to argue a priori that any specific
indications as to angles, distances or CO-ordinatesto be found in the 1982
Judgment are necessarily, because of the limitations placed on the role of

the Court by the SpecialAgreement, to be read as no more than approxi-
mations or "guidance" - a term used by Libya in 1982,and specifically
rejectedby the Court (I.C.J. Reports1982,p. 40,para. 29).The Courtmade
it clear that
"the degree of precision which is, in its view, called for, will be
apparent when it comes to indicate the practical method for appli-
cation of the relevant principles and rules" (ibid., para. 30) ;

and the method in fact differed for the two sectors of the delimitation.
However,theoppositepresumption would alsobe false :in particular, it is
not to be supposed that al1figures used in the Judgment would have to be
regarded as absolute. Each such reference must be read in its context,
to establish whether the Court intended it as a precise statement, an ap-
proximation for working purposes, or a simple indication subject to
variation.
50. In its Application, Tunisia Statesthat the object of the request for
interpretation, so far as concerns the first sector of the delimitation, is

"to obtain someclarifications, notably as regards the hierarchy to be
established between the criteria adopted by the Court, having regard
to the impossibility of simultaneouslyapplying thesecriteria to deter-
mine the starting-point of the delimitation line as well as the bearing
of that line from due north".

Tunisia further argues that "the boundary to be taken into consideration
for the establishment of a delimitation line can only be the south-eastern
boundary of the Tunisian permit of 1966" ;it has presented a detailed
submission on the question of interpretation designed to giveeffect to that
contention. However, in the course of its examination of the request for re-C'est le traitéenvisagé à l'article 2 du compromis qui consacrera la déli-
mitation définitive. Le traité représentera cependant l'exécutiond'une
obligation déjà souscrite à l'article 2 du compromis, et cette disposition
n'est pas simplement unpactum de contrahendo.Les Parties se sont enga-

gées,non pas seulement à conclureun traité,maiscefaisant àappliquer les
principeset lesrèglesindiquéspar la Courdanssonarrêtde 1982.Bienque
lesParties aientpriéla Cour d'indiquer << quels principes et règlesdu droit
international peuvent êtreappliquéspour la délimitation de la zone du
plateau continental )),illeurdemeure certes possible de s'entendre surune
délimitationquine correspondrait pas àcette décision.Il faut néanmoins
admettre que, dans cesconditions, leur accord constituerait un instrument
remplaçant le compromis. Le point à souligner est qu'en dehors d'un tel
accord les énonciationsde l'arrêtde la Cour sont définitiveset contrai-

gnantes. Au surplus, elles demeurent dans tous les cas non pas à titre de
proposition faite par la Cour aux Parties mais comme ce que la Cour
elle-mêmea établi.
49. Ilen résulte qu'il n'et as possible de soutenià priori que toutes les
indications précisesconcernant lesangles,lesdistances oulescoordonnées
que l'on trouve dans l'arrêtde 1982sont nécessairement, vu les limites du
rôlede laCour imposéespar lecompromis, à considérercommede simples
approximations ou << directives (guidance) - terme employépar la Libye
en 1982et que la Cour a rejeté formellement(C.I.J. Recueil 1982, p. 40,

par. 29). La Cour a spécifiéque
<<le degréde précisionqui s'impose, selon elle,apparaîtra quand elle
indiquera la méthode pratique d'application des principes et règles
pertinents dans la suite du présent arrêt ))(ibid., par. 30;

et la méthodeemployéeétait enfait différentepour lesdeux secteurs de la
délimitation. Toutefois la présomption contraire serait tout aussi fausse :
en particulier il ne faudrait pas conclure que toutes les donnéeschiffrées
utiliséesdans l'arrêt doiventêtreconsidéréescomme absolues. Chaque

élémentdoit êtrereplacédans son contexte, pour déterminersi la Cour y
voyait une énonciation précise, une approximation adoptée à des fins
pratiques ou simplement une indication sujette à certaines variations.
50.Dans sa requête,laTunisie expose que, s'agissantdu premier secteur
de la délimitation, sa demande en interprétation vise à

<<obtenir desprécisions,notamment encequi concernelahiérarchie à
établirentre les critèresretenus par la Cour, compte tenu de l'impos-
sibilitéd'appliquer simultanément ces critères pour déterminer le
point dedépartdela lignede délimitation, ainsiquel'angleformépar
cette ligne et le méridienD.

La Tunisie soutient en outre que ((la limiteà prendre en considération
pour l'établissementd'une ligne de délimitationne peut êtrequela limite
sud-est du permis tunisien de 1966 )); elle a présenté sur la question
d'interprétation une conclusion détailléevisant à donner suite à cette
affirmation. Toutefois, àpropos de la demande en revision, la Cour a déjà visionof the 1982Judgrnent, the Court has already explained(paragraph 33
above) that that Judgment laid down a single precise criterion for the
drawing of the line,namely that it istobeastraightline drawn through two
specificallydefined points, a criterion involving simply the application of
the experts' professional knowledgein the field of geodesy and cartogra-
phy. The request for interpretation istherefore foundedupon amisreading
of the purport of the relevant passage of the operative clause of the 1982
Judgment. The Court therefore finds the Tunisian request for interpreta-
tion in the first sector to be admissible, but is unable to uphold Tunisia's
submission asto the correct interpretation of theJudgmentin thisrespect ;
and since it has been possible for the Court to clear up the misunder-
standingin the course of its reasoning on the admissibility of the request

for revision,the Court considers that there isnothing to be added towhat it
has already said as to the meaning and scope of the 1982Judgment in that
reasoning.

51. Tunisia has also sought from the Court in the present proceedings
"The rectification of an error", the final submission of Tunisia in this
respect being
"That there is cause to replace the CO-ordinates33" 55'N, 12" E,
mentioned in section C (2) of paragraph 133 of the Judgment of
24 February 1982,with theCO-ordinate3 s3" 50'17"N, 11"59'53"E.
If this correction is made, the point so defined will be the point at
sea through which the delimitation line must pass ; there will there-
fore be no need for the experts to calculate it."

This submission is based upon the view expressed by Tunisia that the
criterion whereby the delimitation line should run at the angle formed by
aligningthe Libyan concessionson theTunisian permit is "in truth the ratio
decidendi of the Judgment". As noted in paragraph 36 above, Tunisia
recalls that its permit chronologically preceded the Libyan concessions,
and deduces that
"If there was to be any alignment, this could only arise from the
Libyan concession being aligned with the south-eastern boundary of
the Tunisian permit. .."

Accordingly, in Tunisia's view,
"alignment on the Tunisian permit without encroachment in the
delimitation area ... can be achieved solelyby drawinga straight line
from the frontierpoint of Ras Ajdir through point 33" 50' 17"N and
11 "59' 53"E, which is the most easterly point of the Tunisian per-

mit ... There is thereforecause to correct an error by substituting the
CO-ordinatesof that point for the CO-ordinates 33' 55'N 12" E mis-
takenly mentioned bythe Court on the basis of the inexact indications
given by Libya in its pleadings." DEMANDE EN REVISION (ARRÊT) 220

expliqué(paragraphe 33) que l'arrêtde 1982énonce auxfins de la déli-
mitation un seulcritèreprécispour le tracéde la ligne, à savoir que celle-ci
doit êtreune ligne droite passant par deux points expressément définis,

critère pour l'application duquel les connaissances professionnelles des
experts ne seraient mises à contribution que dans les domaines de la
géodésie et de la cartographie. La demande en interprétation repose donc
sur une erreur d'appréciation quant à la portée du passage pertinent du
dispositif de l'arrêtde 1982. La Cour estime en conséquence que la
demande en interprétation tunisienne concernant le premier secteur est
recevable,mais qu'il nelui est pas possible defairedroit àla conclusion de
la Tunisie sur l'interprétation correcte de l'arrêt à cet égard. Ayant pu

dissiper le malentendu dans son raisonnement sur la recevabilitéde la
demande en revision,laCour considèrequ'il n'yarien à ajouter àcequ'elle
y a dit quant au sens et à la portéede l'arrêtde 1982.

51. En la présente instance la Tunisie demande également à la Cour de

procéder à <(une rectification d'erreur matérielle O, sa conclusion finale
étant à cet égardla suivante :
<Qu'il y a lieu de substituer aux coordonnées 33" 55'N 12" E
figurant à la section C 2 du paragraphe 133de l'arrêtdu 24 février

1982les coordonnées33" 50'17"N et 11" 59' 53"E.
Sicette rectification est effectuée,lepoint ainsi défini seracelui du
point en mer par lequel doit passer la ligne de délimitation ; les
experts des deux Parties n'auront donc pas à le calculer.))

Cette conclusion repose surl'opinion expriméepar laTunisie, quelecritère
selon lequel la ligne de délimitationdoit suivre l'angleformépar l'aligne-
ment des concessionslibyennes surle permis tunisienconstitue <véritable-
ment la ratio decidendide l'arrêt ))Comme il a été noté au paragraphe36
ci-dessus, la Tunisie rappelle que son permis étaitantérieur auxconces-
sions libyennes et en déduitque :

S'ildevait y avoir alignement, ce ne pouvait êtreque le fait de la
concession libyenne s'alignant sur la limite sud-est du permis tuni-
sien.))

Dès lors, selonla Tunisie :
<<l'alignement sur lepermis tunisien sans empiétementdans la zone
de délimitation ..ne peut êtreatteintquepar letracéde lalignedroite
tirée du point frontière de Ras Ajdir et passant par le point

33" 50' 17"N et 11 59'53" E,qui constitue le point leplus à l'estdu
permis tunisien ..Ilyadonc lieude procéder à unecorrectiond'erreur
matérielle,en substituant les coordonnéesde ce point aux coordon-
nées 33" 55'N 12"E,mentionnéespar erreur par la Cour sur la base
des indications inexactes donnéespar la Libye dans ses écritures. ))221 APPLICATION FOR REVISION (JUDGMENT)

52. It willbe apparent from what has gonebefore that the choice by the
Court of the point 33" 55'N, 12" E to define the delimitation line drawn
seawards from the intersection of the linejoining that point to Ras Ajdir

wasnot the result of theapplication of acriterion whereby thedelimitation
line had to avoid encroachment on the Tunisian permit, or a more general
criterion of avoidance of overlapping. As observed above (paragraph 36),
that point, taken from the description by Libya of the position of its
Concession No. 137, was chosen as a convenient concrete means of
defining the 26" linefrom RasAjdir whichappeared to the Court,from the
balancing-up of relevant considerations, to be the appropriate method of
effecting an equitable delimitation, and is integral to the whole construc-
tion. Accordingly, the application of Tunisia proves in this respect to be
based upon a misreading of the Judgment, and has thus become without
object. There is therefore no need for the Court to examine the wider
question of the correction of an error in ajudgment.

53. The Court now turns to the request made by Tunisia for an inter-
pretation of the 1982Judgment in sofar asit concerns the second sector of
the delimitation line contemplated by that Judgment. The turning point
between the two sectors of that line was defined by the Court as follows.
After noting that there was aradical change in the general direction of the
Tunisian coastline marked by the Gulf of Gabes (para. 122), the Court
said :

"The change in direction of the coast is . ..a fact which must be
taken into account ; and the Court considers that an appropriate
point on the coast to be employed as a reference-point for reflecting
that change in the delimitation, and one which has the advantage of
being susceptible of objective determination, as a matter of geogra-
phy, is the most westerlypoint of the Tunisian coastline between Ras
Kaboudia and Ras Ajdir, that isto Say,the most westerlypoint on the
shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes. Again the precise

CO-ordinatesof this point will be for the experts to determine, but it
appears to the Court that it willbe approximately 34" 10'30" north."
(I.C.J. Reports 1982,p. 87, para. 124.)
In the operative clauseof theJudgment, it wasprovided that thefirstsector
of the line was to run on the bearing of approximately 26", defined as
explained above,

"to thepoint ofintersection with theparallel passing through themost
westerly point of the Tunisian coastline between Ras Kaboudia and
Ras Ajdir, that is to Say, the most westerly point on the shoreline
(low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes" (ibid., p. 94, para. 133 C
(2)). 52. On a vu précédemmentque le choix fait par la Cour du point
33" 55'N 12"E pour définir la lignede délimitationtracée versle large à
partir de l'intersection de la ligne reliant ce poànRas Ajdir ne résultait
pas de l'application d'un critère d'aprèslequel la ligne de délimitation ne
devait pas empiétersur le permis tunisien, ni d'un critère plus général
tendant à évitertout chevauchement. Ainsi qu'il a étéindiquéplus haut
(paragraphe 36), le point en question, emprunté à la description donnée
par la Libye de la position de sa concession no 137, a étéchoisi comme
moyen pratique et concret de définirla ligne suivant un azimut de 26" par

rapport à Ras Ajdir, ce qui a paru à la Cour, après qu'elle eut peséles
considérationspertinentes, constituer la méthode appropriéepourréaliser
une délimitationéquitable ; il fait donc partie intégrante de l'ensemble de
la construction. Cela étantil apparaît que la requête tunisienneprocède à
cet égard d'uneerreur d'appréciation et est donc désormaissans objet.
Dans ces conditions la Cour n'a pas besoin d'examiner la question plus
large de la rectification d'une erreur figurant dans un arrêt.

53. La Cour en vient maintenant à la demande en interprétation de
l'arrêtde 1982présentéepar la Tunisie en ce qui concerne le deuxième
secteur de la délimitation envisagédans cet arrêt.Le point où la ligne
de délimitation changede direction a étédéfini comme suitpar la Cour.
Après avoirconstatéquelegolfede Gabès marque un changement radical
dans la direction généraledu littoral tunisien (par. 122),la Cour s'expri-
mait ainsi :

<(Lechangement dedirection delacôteest cependant un fait dont il
faut tenir compte. La Cour considère qu'unpoint appropriédelacôte
à retenir comme référence, afinque la délimitation reflètece chan-
gement, et qui a en outre l'avantage d'êtredéfinissable objectivement
d'aprèslescritèresgéographiques,est lepoint le plus occidental de la

côte tunisienne entre Ras Kapoudia et Ras Ajdir, autrement dit le
point le plus occidental de la ligne de rivage (laisse de basse mer) du
golfe de Gabès.Là encore, c'estaux experts qu'il appartiendra d'éta-
blir lescoordonnéesexactes,mais ilapparaît à la Cour que cepoint se
trouve à environ 34" 10' 30''de latitude nord. (C.I.J. Recueil1982,
p. 87, par. 124.)

Dans ledispositif de l'arrêti,létaitprévu que,dans lepremier secteur de la
délimitation, la ligne devait êtretiréeà un angle de 26" environ, défini
comme il a été expliqué pluh saut,

<jusqu'à cequ'ellerencontre leparallèledu point leplus occidental de
lacôte tunisienne entre Ras Kapoudia et Ras Ajdir, àsavoirlepoint le
plus occidental de la ligne de rivage (laisse de basse mer) du golfe de
Gabès ))(ibid., p. 94, par. 133C 2). No CO-ordinates,evenapproximate, wereindicated in the operative part of
the Judgment to identify what in the Court's viewwas "the most westerly
point" of the Gulf of Gabes. According to Tunisia, the role of the Parties'
experts is"to determinethe preciselocation of thispoint [themost westerly
point on the shoreline]by al1existingmeans, including the useof mapsand
topographical surveys" ; and the indication of the parallel 34" 10' 30"
north was givenby the Court "without rigour ('approximately')and forthe
purpose of facilitating the description of the method to be prescribed by
the Court for drawing the second sector of the delimitation line". The

Libyan experts, Tunisia States,"have clung to CO-ordinate34" 10'30" N,
insisting that it had been given by the Court's Judgment and that the
experts should confine themselves to a strict application of that Judg-
ment".
54. The dispute between the Parties as regards the second sector thus
centres round the relationship between
"the most westerly point of the Tunisian coastline between Ras

Kaboudiaand Ras Ajdir, that is to Say,themost westerlypoint on the
shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes",
and the intersection of the shoreline by the parallel 34" 10'30" north,
mentioned in paragraph 124of the Judgment. In reply to a question by a
Member of the Court, Tunisia explained that in its view the CO-ordinates
34" 10'30" north givenin theJudgment do not have anybinding character
on the Parties, since they are not repeated in the operative part of the
Judgment. The expertconsulted by Tunisia advises that the most westerly

point on the shoreline of the Gulf is at 34' 05'20" N (on the Carthage
geodetic system) or 34" 05'30" N (on the ED 50 geodetic system). For
reasons to be examined in a moment, that expert rejects the point, in the
region of 34" 10r,where "a tidal channel runs into [themouth of a wadi]as
far asamore westerlylongitude than that of the points considered" earlier
in his report. Libya, on the other hand, regards the task of the experts as
"technical but of averynarrow scope,sincethe Court had already made its
ownpreliminary,yetveryprecise,calculation" ; theplotting of the point left
to the experts was "a matter perhaps of seconds, not minutes or degrees".
For Libya, the 1982Judgment makes it clear that, in the Court's view,
the change in the direction of the Tunisian Coastoccurs at the point des-
cribed by the Court with some precision, namely at the latitude of
34" 10' 30"N.

55. For the purposes of the conditions of admissibility of a request for

interpretation, set out inparagraph 44 above, it may be noted that there is
thus clearly a dispute between the Parties as to the significance, for the
interpretation of the expression "the most westerly point" of the Gulf of
Gabes, of the presence of a tidal channel in the region of latitude 34" 10'.
Morefundamentally, there is aklisputeastowhat in the 1982Judgment has
been decided with binding force : whether it was decided that the turning
point between the first and second sectors of the delimitation line shouldAucunecoordonnée,mêmeapproximative,n'était indiquéedans ledispo-
sitif de l'arrêtpour localiser ce qui, selon la Cour, constituaitle point le
plus occidental du golfe de Gabès. D'après la Tunisielerôledes experts
des deux Parties consiste (à déterminer,par tous les moyens existants, y
compris l'emploide cartes et de relevésde terrain, la position précisede ce

point [lepoint le plus occidental sur la ligne de rivage] >>l,'indication du
parallèle 34" 10'30" N ayant été donnée parla Cour <sans rigueur (<à
environ >>et afin de faciliter l'exposéde la méthode qui seradécritepar la
Courpour le tracéde la ligne de délimitationdans le deuxièmesecteur >>.
Les experts libyens, affirme la Tunisie, <<s'ensont tenus à la coordonnée
34" 10'30" N, en insistant sur ce que cette coordonnée avait été donnée
par l'arrêtde laCour etquelesexpertsdevaient s'en tenir à une application
stricte de cet arrêt>).
54. S'agissant du deuxième secteur, la contestation entre les Parties

porte sur le rapport entre
<<lepoint leplus occidental de la côte tunisienne entre Ras Kapoudia
et Ras Ajdir, à savoir le point le plus occidental de la ligne de rivage

(laisse de basse mer) du golfe de Gabès >),
et l'intersection de la ligne de rivage et du parallèle 34" 10' 30"N men-
tionné au paragraphe 124 de l'arrêt.Répondant à une question d'un
membre de la Cour, la Tunisie a expliqué que, d'après ellel,a coordonnée

34" 10' 30"N, indiquéedans l'arrêt,ne s'imposepas aux Parties de façon
impérative, puisqu'elle n'est pas répétéedans le dispositif. L'expert
consultépar laTunisie indique quelepoint leplus occidentalsurla lignede
rivagedu golfesetrouve à 34" 05' 20"N (systèmegéodésiqud ee Carthage)
ou à 34' 05'30" N (système géodésiqueED 50). Pour des raisons qui
seront examinéesplus loin,cetexpertrejette lepoint, proche de 34' IO',où
un chenal de maréepénètredans [l'embouchure d'un oued]jusqu'à une
longitudeplusoccidentaleque celledespointsconsidérés >précédemment

dans son rapport. Pourla Libye,en revanche, latâcherevenant auxexperts
est technique, mais d'une portéetrès étroite, puisquela Cour avait déjà
fait ses propres calculs, préliminairescertes, mais fort précis 1; le relevé
exact du point laisséaux experts comporte << une marge, peut-être,de
quelques secondes - mais non pas calculable en minutes ou en degrés >).
Selon la Libye l'arrêtde 1982indiqye clairement que, dans l'esprit de la
Cour, lechangement de direction de la côte tunisienne seproduit au point
décrit par elle avec une certaine précision, à savoir à la latitude

34" 10'30" N.
55. Aux fins des conditions de recevabilitéd'une requête en interpré-
tation énoncées au paragraphe 44 ci-dessus,ilapparaît qu'une contestation
manifeste existe entre les Parties quantà l'effetqu'aurait la présenced'un
chenal de maréeproche de la latitude 34" 10'sur l'interprétation de l'ex-
pression ((lepoint leplus occidental >)De façonplus fondamentale, il y a
contestation sur ce que l'arrêtde 1982a tranchéavec force obligatoire, à
savoir :soitqu'ilaété décidé quelepoint de transition entre lepremier etle

deuxième secteurde ladélimitationse trouve sur leparallèled'un point debe on theparallel of apoint on theTunisian shorelinealreadyidentified by
the Court as furthest to the west, and lying on, or very near, the parallel
34" 10'30" ; or whether the Court merely found that the parallel to
determinethe turning point should be drawn through whatever the Parties'

experts might regard as the most westerlypoint of the Gulf, whether or not
it lay in the neighbourhood of 34" 10'30". Thisformulation of the dispute
does not however imply that the Court has to choose between the two
possible interpretations thus enunciated. As the Permanent Court ob-
served,"the Court doesnot consider itself asbound simply to reply'yes'or
'no'to the propositions formulated in the submissions" of one or the other
Party, "because, for the purpose of the interpretation of ajudgment, it
cannot be bound by formulae chosen by the Parties concerned, but must
be able to take an unhampered decision" (P.C.I.J., Series A, No. 13,
pp. 15-16).
56. It is however a condition of admissibility of a request for interpre-
tation, as already noted, not only that there be a dispute between the
parties as to the meaning or scope of thejudgment, but also that the real

purpose of the request be to obtain an interpretation - a clarification of
that meaning and scope. In the present case Libya has contended that
while inform the submission of Tunisia in respect of the second sector of
the delimitation is a request for interpretation, behind it "lies another
request for revision of the Judgment" ; that "the real object of the Appli-
cation is a substantial revision of the Court's Judgment". However, the
Court hasestablished that there isadispute between the Parties as to what,
on a particular question, the Court decided with binding force in the 1982
Judgment ;and it is also clear that Tunisia is asking the Court for "clari-
fication of the meaning and scope of what the Court has decided" in that
respect. Sofar as the Tunisian request for interpretation may go further,
and seek"to obtain an answer to questionsnot so decided", orto achievea
revisionof the Judgment, no effect can be given to it ;but within the limits

defined by Article 60 of the Statute, it is admissible. Consequently, the
Court willexamine the contentions of Tunisia under this head solelyin so
far as they relate to the subject of Article 60 of the Statute, namely, the
meaning and scope of the 1982Judgment.

57. As already noted, even the expert consulted by Tunisia recognizes
that there ison the Tunisian Coast,in the region of the parallel34" 10' 30"
north indicated by the Court, a point where tidal waters extend as faras a
more westerly longitude than any of the other points considered by him.
The reason why the expert nevertheless rejects the point appears to be
twofold : in the first place, he assimilates it to

"a localized feature which is entirely independent of the general

morphology of the Gulf and cannot reasonably be considered as
marking the point where the general direction of the coastline moves
from northwest to northeast - that being the criterion chosen by the
Court to determine the latitude at which the bearing of the maritime la côte tunisienne déjà identifiépar la Cour comme étantle point le plus
occidental et situésur leparallèle 34" 10'30", ou àproximitéde celui-ci ;
soit que la Cour a seulement indiquéque le parallèledéterminantle point
de transition devra passer par ce que les experts des Parties considéreront
commelepoint leplus occidental du golfede Gabès,que cesoitou non aux
environs de 34" 10'30". Cet énoncéde la contestation ne signifie Das
"
cependant que la Cour doive choisir entre les deux interprétations. Pour
reprendre les termes de la Cour permanente, (la Courne seconsidèrepas
comme tenue de répondre simplement par oui ou non aux propositions
formuléesdans lesconclusions d'une partie, << parce que, pour interpréter
un arrêt,ellene saurait êtreliéepar desformules choisiespar les Partiesen
cause, mais doit pouvoir se prononcer librement >> (C.P.J.I. sériAeno13,
p. 15 et 16).

56. Ainsi qu'on l'a vu, l'une des conditions de recevabilité d'une de-
mande en interprétation est, non seulement qu'ildoit y avoircontestation
entre les parties sur le sens et la portée de l'arrêt, mais aussique le but
véritablede la demande doit êtred'obtenirune interprétation - un éclair-
cissementsur ce sens et cette portée.En la présente espècela Libye a sou-
tenu que si, dans la forme, la conclusion tunisienne relative au deuxième
secteur de la délimitation est bien une demande en interprétation, elle
n'en dissimulepas moins (<une autre demande, en revision de l'arrêt >);et

que (<levéritableobjet de larequêteest une revision substantielle de l'arrêt
de la Cour ))Cependant la Cour aétabliqu'il existeune contestation entre
lesParties à propos deceque, sur unpoint particulier,la Cour adécidé avec
force obligatoire dans son arrêtde 1982 ; et il apparaît égalementque la
Tunisie vise à faire éclaircirpar la Cour lesenset la portéede cequi a été
décidé >)sur ce point. Dans la mesure où la demande en interprétation
tunisienneiraitplusloinetchercherait <à obtenir la solution de points qui
n'ont pasétéainsi décidés >)ou àaboutir à une revision de l'arrêt, aucune

suite ne pourrait lui être donnée ;par contre, dans les limites fixéespar
l'article 60du Statut, la demande demeurerait recevable. Cela étant,la
Cour n'examinera sous ce chapitre les thèses tunisiennes que dans la
mesure où ellesont trait àl'objet de l'article 60du Statut,autrement dit au
sens et à la portéede l'arrêtde 1982.
57. Ainsi qu'il a été rappelél,'expert consultépar la Tunisie reconnaît
lui-même qu'il existesur la côte tunisienne, à proximité du parallèle
34" 10'30" N indiquépar laCour,un point oùleseaux de maréepénètrent

jusqu'à une longitude plus occidentale que l'un quelconque des autres
points qu'il a considérés.La raison pour laquelle cet expert rejette néan-
moins ce point paraît être double :tout d'abord il l'assimile à un

(<élément localisé parfaitement indépendant de la morphologie géné-
rale du golfe, et qui ne peut êtreraisonnablement considéré comme
marquant le point où la direction généralede la côte passe du nord-
ouest au nord-est. C'esten effet ce critèrequi a été retenu par la Cour

pour déterminer lalatitude à laquelle il convient de modifier l'azimut delimitation line should be modified (Judgment, paras. 123 and
124)".

Secondly, the expert expresses the view that
"For the purpose of [the]determination [of the latitude where the
coast changes direction], the low-water line must be considered as
closed by the continuity existing on either side of the low-tide eleva-
tion whichsplits thechannel in twowhereit meets the sea. Despite the
insignificant sizeof the channels, thisclosure may,ifone sowishes,be
interpreted as an estuary closing line replacing at this spot the phy-
sical low-water line in conformity with the law governing the defini-
tion of baselines."

In its reply to a question put by a Member of the Court, Tunisia indicated
more specifically that, in its contention, if the Court had been aware that
the parallel 34" 10'30" north intersected the coast in the mouth of a
wadi,

"it would have borne in mind that, under Article 13 of the 1958
Convention on the Territorial Sea and the Contiguous Zone, the text
ofwhichembodiescustomary lawand has been taken up into Article 9
of the Montego Bay Convention, the shoreline (low-water mark) at a
mouth is astraight line drawn between thepoints on the low-tide line
of the banks".
Libya on the other hand dismisses the presence of a wadi as irrelevant,
since "in Libya'sview the task assigned to the experts was not to identify

baselines but, quite specifically, to identify the most westerlypoint on the
low-water mark".
58. Sofar asthe first difficulty raised by theexpertconsulted byTunisia
isconcerned, it should be recalled that in its 1982Judgment the Court was
careful not to indicate that the delimitation line should "change direction
in relation to the point at which the coastline changes direction", since it
considered that the latter point would "not necessarily be the subject of
agreement among geographers or cartographers, and in short cannot be
objectively determined as a matter of fact" (I.C.J. Reports 1982, p. 87,
para. 123).If the Court were to employ the changeof direction as criterion,
"it would be leaving room for extensive disagreement between the

experts of the Parties, which would not necessarilybe capable of final
resolution. This would not, it seems to the Court, be a proper dis-
charge of its duty to indicate the practical method of delimitation in
such a way as to enable the experts to effect the delimitation 'without
any difficulties'."(Zbid.)
The Court took the view that

"an appropriate point on the coast to be employed as a reference-
point for reflecting that change in thedelimitation, andone whichhas
the advantage of being susceptible of objective determination as a de la ligne de délimitation maritime (paragraphes 123 et 124 de
l'arrêt).i)

En second lieu, l'expert exprime l'opinion que

((Pour cette détermination[de la latitude à laquelle la côte change
de direction], la laissede bassemerest à considérercomme ferméepar
continuitéde part et d'autre dubanc découvrantqui diviseen deux le
chenal à son débouché enmer. Malgré la taille insignifiante des
chenaux, cette fermeturepeut sil'on veutêtreinterprétée commeune
ligne de fermeture d'estuaire qui remplace à cet endroit la laisse de
basse mer physique conformément au droit en matière de définition

des lignes de base. i)
Répondant à une question d'un membre de la Cour, la Tunisie a précisé
qu'à son avis, si la Cour avait su que le parallèle 34' 10'30" N venait
couper la côte dans l'embouchure d'un oued,

elle aurait considéré que, en applicationde l'article 13 de la con-
vention de 1958surla mer territorialeet lazonecontiguë, dont letexte

exprime le droit coutumier et a étérepris dans l'article 9 de la con-
vention de Montego Bay, la ligne de rivage (laisse de basse mer) à
l'embouchure est une ligne droite tracéeentre les points limites de la
laisse de basse mer sur les rives i).

La Libye dénieau contraire toute pertinence à la présence d'unoued au
motif que selon la Libye la tâche confiéeaux experts n'étaitpas de
déterminer deslignes de base mais, de façon trèsprécise,de déterminerle
point le plus occidental sur la laisse de basse mer i).
58. Pour ce qui est de la première difficulté soulevée par l'expert
consultépar laTunisie, ilconvient de rappeler que, dans son arrêtde 1982,
la Cour a pris soin de ne pas indiquer que la ligne de délimitation ((doit
s'infléchiren relation aveclepoint oùlacôtechange de direction >> a,ttendu

qu'elleconsidéraitque <<les géographesou cartographes ne s'entendraient
pas nécessairement i)sur cedernier et que, <(autrementdit, il ne s'agitpas
d'un fait objectivement définissable i)(C.I.J. Recueil 1982, p. 87,par. 123).
Si la Cour prenait comme critère le changement de direction,

elle laisserait le champ libre à des désaccordsimportants entre les
expertsdes Parties, qu'ilne serait pas forcémentpossible de surmon-
terpar lasuite. La Courne pense pas que ceseraitune bonne façon de
s'acquitter de sa mission, qui est d'indiquer la méthode pratique de
délimitationde manière à permettre aux experts d'effectuer celle-ci
sans difficulté aucune. i)(Ibid.)

La Cour a estiméque :

un point approprié de la côte à retenir comme référencea ,fin que la
délimitationreflètecechangement, et qui a en outre l'avantage d'être
définissable objectivement d'après lescritères géographiques, estle matter of geography, is the most westerly point of the Tunisian
coastline between Ras Kaboudia and Ras Ajdir, that isto saythe most
westerly point on the shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of
Gabes" (I.C.J. Reports 1982, p. 87, para. 124).

If however one of the criteria for determining the "most westerly point on
the shoreline" werewhether agivenpoint could "reasonably be considered
as marking the point where the general direction of the coastline moves
from northwest to northeast", the experts of the Parties would be thrown
back on to the problem of the location of the point of change of direction,
which the Court had excluded as one which "cannot be objectively deter-

mined as a matter of fact". The Court meant by "the most westerly point
on the shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes" simply the point
on the shoreline which is further to the Westthan any other point on the
shoreline ; it did not mean "the most westerly point which could reason-
ably be considered as marking the point where the general direction of the
coastline changes". The relationship between the two concepts, that of the
"most westerlypoint" and that of the "change of direction" isnot that the
one defines the other, but simply that, bearing in mind the difficulties of
definition of the latter concept, the former is "an appropriate poin. .to
be employed as a reference-point for reflecting" the latter.
59. As to the relevance of the alleged presence of a wadi at approxi-
mately thelatitude referred toby the Court, the fact isagain that the Court,
by referring to "the most westerlypoint on the shoreline (low-water mark)
of the Gulf of Gabes" meant exactly what it said, the expression "low-
water mark" being intended to refer to an established concept. Had its
intention been to refer to the most westerly point on the baselines from
whichthe breadth of the territorial seawas,ormight be,measured, itwould
have said so. Furthermore, the Court itself recorded in the 1982Judg-
ment that a Tunisian Law of 2 August 1973 and a Tunisian Decree of
3November 1973had in fact defined straight baselinesin the area,declared
the closing of the Gulf of Gabes by a straight line, and declared that the
waters of the Gulf were "internal waters". The Court alsonoted that Libya

consideredthat thoselineswerenot opposable to Libya(I.C.J.Reports1982,
pp. 74-75,para. 101).The Court was therefore well aware that Tunisia was
not clairning to draw straight baselines between comparatively rninor fea-
turesoftheCoastof theGulf ofGabes,sinceitregarded thewholeof theGulf
asinternalwaters.TheCourt alsotook caretoavoidmalunganyunnecessary
ruling on the validityof the Tunisian baselinesand claim to internal waters
(ibi dp.,76-77,para. 105).In these circumstances, the contention that the
Court would have applied the law relating to straight baselines, and speci-
ficallyArticle 13of the 1958Geneva Convention on the Territorial Seaand
theContiguousZone,withn theGulfofGabes, toexcludefromitsdefinition
of the "most westerlypoint7'apoint lyingin the mouth of a wadi, must be
regarded as untenable.

60. The above explanation sufficesto dispose of one of the questions in point le plus occidental de la côte tunisienne entre Ras Kapoudia et

Ras Ajdir, autrement dit le point le plus occidental de la ligne de
rivage(laisse de basse mer) du golfe de Gabès ))(C.I.J. Recueil 1982,
p. 87, par. 124).

Si toutefois l'un des critèresservant à déterminer le (<point le plus occi-
dentalde lalignede rivage ))consistait àétablirsiun endroitdonnépouvait

êtreraisonnablement considérécommemarquant lepoint oùla direction
généralede la côte passe du nord-ouest au nord-est )),les experts des
Parties seraient renvoyés au problème de la localisation du point de
changement de direction, exclu par la Cour comme n'étantpas <un fait
objectivement définissable ))Par <lepoint leplus occidental de la lignede
rivage (laisse de basse mer) du golfe de Gabès O, la Cour entendait sim-
plementlepoint, sur lacôte, qui setrouveplus àl'ouestquetoutautre point

de la mêmecôte ; elle ne voulait pas dire <<le point le plus occidental
pouvant raisonnablement êtreconsidéré commemarquant le lieu où la
direction généralede la côte change ))Le lien entre les deux concepts -
celuidu <(point le plus occidental )etceluidu << changement de direction )>
- n'estpas que l'undéfinitl'autre, maissimplementque, vu les difficultés
que présente la définitiondu second concept, le premier vise <<un point

approprié ..à retenir comme référence >)pour le second.
59. Quant à lapertinence de laprésenced'un oued,dont ila été fait état,
aux environs de la latitude mentionnéepar la Cour, là encore la Cour, en
visant le(<point leplusoccidental de lalignede rivage(laissede basse mer)
du golfede Gabès D,ne voulait pas dire autre chose que ce qu'ellea dit, les
mots <(laisse de basse mer ne faisant que renvoyer à une notion connue.

Sila Cour avait entendu seréférer au point leplus occidental des lignes de
base à partir desquellesla largeur dela mer territoriale est,oupourrait être,
mesurée, elle n'auraitpas manquéde le préciser.De plus, la Cour elle-
mêmearappelédans l'arrêtde 1982qu'uneloitunisienne du 2août 1973et
un décret tunisiendu 3novembre 1973avaient en fait défini deslignes de
base droites dans la région,fermélegolfedeGabès par une ligne droite et
déclaré que leseaux du golfeétaient des (<eaux intérieures )).LaCour a en

outre pris acte de ce que la Libye considéraitque ces lignes ne lui étaient
pas opposables (C.I.J. Recueil 1982, p. 74-75, par. 101). La Cour savait
donc parfaitement que la Tunisie ne prétendait pas tracer des lignes de
base droites entre desaccidents relativement modestes du littoral du golfe
de Gabès, puisqu'elle considérait le golfe en totalité comme eaux inté-
rieures. La Cour a aussi pris soin de ne pas seprononcer inutilement sur la

validitédes lignesde base tunisienneset laqualification d'eaux intérieures
(ibid.,p. 76-77, par. 105).Dans ces conditions, l'idéeque la Cour aurait
appliqué à l'intérieurdu golfe de Gabèsle droit relatif aux lignes de base
droites,et plus particulièrement l'article 13de laconvention de Genèvede
1958surla mer territorialeetlazone contiguë, pour exclurede sadéfinition
du ((point leplus occidental unpoint situédans l'embouchure d'unoued,

doit êtreconsidérée comme insoutenable.
60. L'explication qui précède suffit à réglerle cas d'une des contesta-dispute between the Parties as to the meaning and scope of the 1982
Judgment. There remains thequestion of the significance tobe attached to
the Court's reference to the latitude 34" 10'30" north. As Tunisia has
pointed out, that specificreference is not to be found in the operative part

of the 1982Judgment ;yet Libya contends that it has been decided by the
Court that the change in direction of the coastline in the Gulf of Gabes
occurs at 34" 10'30" north, and that it is not open to the experts of either
Party to substitute their own views on that point. It must however be
reiterated that the Courtin 1982wasnot concerned toidentify the point of
change of direction - a question on which it recognized that there was
room for disagreement - but simply the most westerly point on the
shoreline of the Gulf of Gabes "as a reference-point for reflecting that
change" (Z.C. RJeports1982, p. 87,para. 124).The Court then expressly
stated that "the precise CO-ordinatesof this point willbe for the experts to
determine" before adding that "it appears to the Court that it will be
approximately 34" 10'30" north" (ibidT .)e.Court had thus already
indicated the approximate position of that point. It should not be over-
looked that during the proceedings leading up to the 1982 Judgment
neither Party submitted to the Court any large-scale charts or maps of the
Gulf ; and on the small-scale maps then before the Court, the "most

westerlypoint" appears within a small nick in the coastline. Whileleaving
it to the experts to determine its "precise CO-ordinates",the Court never-
theless stated that it appeared to it that the point was at approximately
34" 10'30" north.
61. It was of course necessary for the Court in 1982 to have some
reasonably accurate idea of the latitude of the most westerlypoint in order
to assessproperly the effect on the delimitation of the change in direction
of the line which it had found to be appropriate (paras. 122to 123of the
1982Judgment). The discussion by the Court of the effect to be attributed
to the Kerkennah Islands (paras. 127-129),and of the requirements of the
test of proportionality (paras. 130-131)would have been whollyunrealistic
unless the Court had before it someindication of the latitude at which the
angle of the delimitation line was to change. It therefore employed a
specified latitude, namely 34' 10'30" north, asa working definition of the
point it had in mind. The working definition thus employed was not
binding on the Parties ; in this respect, it is significant, first that the
mention of that latitude was qualified by the word "approximately", and

secondly that the operative part of the Judgment did not mention the
latitudein question. However, what was specified in the operative part of
theJudgment (para. 133C (3))was theeffect to be givento the Kerkennah
Islands, a paragraph of the decision the whole of which must be respected
as given with binding force.
62. It followsthat the Court is unable to uphold the final submission of
Tunisia on this point, that "the most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes
lieson latitude 34' 05'20" N (Carthage)". TheCourt expressly decided in
1982that "the precise CO-ordinatesof this point will be for the experts to
determine" (para. 124),and it would not be consistent with that decision tions entre les Parties au sujet du sens et de la portéede l'arrêtde 1982.

Restela question du poids àattacher à la mention, faite par la Cour, de la
latitude 34" 10'30" N. Ainsi que la Tunisie l'a souligné,cette mention
précise ne figurepas dans ledispositif de l'arrêtde 1982 ; la Libye soutient
néanmoinsque la Cour a décidéque la côte du golfe de Gabèschange de
direction à 34" 10'30" N et qu'il n'appartient pas aux experts des deux
Parties de faire prévaloirleurs propres vues à ce sujet. Il faut cependant

répéterici qu'en 1982 la Cour n'étaitpas intéresséepar la localisation
exacte du point de changement de direction - question sur laquelle elle
reconnaissait que des divergences pouvaient exister - mais simplement
par le point le plus occidental de la ligne de rivage du golfe de Gabès <<à
retenir comme référencea ,fin que la délimitationreflètece changement >)
(C.I.J. Recueil1982,p. 87,par. 124).La Cour a ensuite spécifié que (c'est
aux experts qu'il appartiendra d'établirles coordonnées exactes )),puis

ajouté qu'(cil apparaît à la Cour que ce point se trouve à environ
34" 10'30" de latitudenord ))\i,id.iLa Cour avait donc déterminél'em-
placement approximatif de ce point. Il ne faut pas perdre de vue que,
durant l'instanceaui aabouti àl'arrêtde 1982.ni l'unenil'autredesParties
n'a soumis à la Courdecarte à grande échelIedu golfe ; et, sur lescartesà
petite échelledont disposait la Cour, le (point le plus occidental ))se

trouve dans une légèreéchancrurede la côte. Laissant aux experts le soin
de déterminer ses <<coordonnéesexactes O, la Cour avait néanmoins dit
qu'il lui apparaissait que ce point se trouvait à environ 34" 10'30" de
latitude nord.
61. En 1982la Cour avait naturellement besoin de se faire une idée
raisonnablement précisede la latitude du point le plus occidental, pour
bien apprécierl'incidence,sur la délimitation,du changement de direction

dela ligne qu'elleavaitjugéeappropriée(paragraphes 122 à 123de l'arrêt
de 1982).Tout ce qu'elle a dit de l'effet à attribuer aux îles Kerkennah
(par. 127-129)et des conditions d'application du critèrede proportionna-
lité(par. 130-131)n'aurait eu aucune base réellesi la Cour n'avait pas
disposé d'uneindication de la latitude àlaquelle l'inclinaison de lalignede
délimitationdevait changer. Elle a donc retenu une latitude particulière, à

savoir 34' 10' 30"N, comme définitionpratique du point qu'elle envisa-
geait. La définitionpratique ainsi retenue ne liait pas les Parties ; à cet
égard,il est significatif, d'abord que le mot (environ )>qualifiait cette
latitude, et ensuite que le dispositif de l'arrêtne faisait pas mention de
celle-ci. Toutefois, ce que précisait le dispositifde l'arrêtdans son para-
graphe 133C 3, c'était l'effet à attribuer aux îles Kerkennah, et ce para-
graphe doit êtrerespectéen totalité comme ayant force obligatoire.

62. Il en découleque la Cour ne peut pas accepter la conclusion finale
présentéepar laTunisie à cesujet et consistant à direque (lepoint leplus
occidental du golfe de Gabès est situé à la latitude 34" 05'20'' N (Car-
thage) )).La Cour a formellement décidé en1982que (<c'est aux experts

qu'ilappartiendra d'établir lescoordonnéesexactes )(par. 124),et ilseraitfor the Court to state that a specific CO-ordinateconstituted the most
westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes.
63. To sum up, the task of the experts of the Parties is, so far asregards
the determination of the latitude at whch the bearing of the delimitation
line is to change, as follows. That latitude is, as made clear in the 1982
Judgment, to be that of the most westerlypoint on the shoreline (low-water
mark) of the Gulf of Gabes. It has however also to be borne in mind that
the woriung definition of the latitude in question, though stated "approxi-
mately", was the basis for the effect given to the Kerkennah Islands in

paragraph 133C (3)of theJudgment. Employing for the purpose whatever
charts and maps they may consider appropriate, but disregarding any
actual or potential straight baselines, the experts should seek to define on
the low-water mark the most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes. If, as
appearsfrom thereport of theexpertconsultedbyTunisia, the tidal waters
of the Gulf attain their most westerly reach in a channel leading up to a
wadi, that geographical circumstanceshould be accepted as it is. Should it
prove that such channel clearly extends further west than any other point
on the low-water mark of the Coastof the Gulf, but the cartographic or
other material available does not suffice to establish the exact position of
the most westerly point on the low-water mark within the channel, then it
will be for the Parties, with the assistance of their experts, to decide
whether toadopt in thisrespect theindications givenby the existing maps,
or whether to proceed to a special survey in loco.

64. The Court must now deal with the final submission of Tunisia,
namely

"That there is cause to order an expert survey for the purpose of
ascertaining the exact CO-ordinatesof the most westerly point of the
Gulf of Gabes."

This submission waspresented by Tunisia "altogether subsidiarily". How-
ever, since the Court is unable to uphold Tunisia's main submission as
regards the second sector of the delimitation indicated in the 1982Judg-
ment (namely "That the most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes lies on
latitude 34" 05' 20" N (Carthage)"), the Court would not be disposing
fully of the case if it werenot to deal with the subsidiary submission. That
submission was presented only in the course of the oral proceedings ;
Libya, whichcontends that the applicationbyTunisiafor interpretation is,
as awhole, unjustified, has not commented specifically on the request for
an expert survey. The request by Tunisia must therefore be regarded as a
unilateral one, but one to which Libya has not expressly objected.

65. Under Article 50ofits Statute, the Courthas power "at any time" toincompatible avec cette décisionque Ia Cour spécifiequ'une coordonnée
préciseconstitue le point le plus occidental du golfe de Gabès.
63. En résumél,atâchedesexpertsdesParties est, pour cequi concerne
la détermination de la latitude à laquelle l'azimut de la ligne de délimita-
tiondoitchanger,la suivante. Cettelatitude est,commele précisel'arrêtde

1982,celledu point leplus occidental de la ligne de rivage(laisse de basse
mer) du golfe de Gabès.Cependant, il faut aussi garder présent a l'esprit
que c'estde la définitionpratique de la latitude en question, assortie il est
vrai du mot ((environ )),que découlel'effetattribuéauxîles Kerkennah au
paragraphe 133 C 3de l'arrêt. A l'aide descartes qu'ilsjugeront approprié
d'employer, mais abstraction faite de toutes lignes de base droites exis-
tantes ou susceptibles d'êtretracées, lesexperts devront s'efforcer de
localiser, sur la laisse de basse mer, le point le plus occidental du golfe de
Gabès.Si,comme celasembleressortir du rapport de l'expertconsultépar

laTunisie, c'estdans un chenalconduisant àun oued queleseauxde marée
du golfepénètrent leplusloin versl'ouest,cettecirconstancegéographique
doit êtreacceptéetellequelle. S'ilapparaissait que ledit chenalseprolonge
à l'ouestnettement au-delà de tout autre point de la laissede basse mer sur
la côte du golfe, sans que les élémentscartographiques ou autres dont on
disposepermettent d'établir la position exacte du point le plus occidental
de ladite laisseà l'intérieurdu chenal, il appartiendrait aux Parties, avec
l'assistancede leursexperts, de décidersi ellesdoivent adopter à cet égard
les indications fournies par les cartes existantes ou procéderà un levéad

hoc sur le terrain.

64. La Cour doit à présent examinerla dernièreconclusion de la Tuni-
sie,à savoir

<<qu'il y a lieu d'ordonner une expertise en vue de déterminer les
coordonnées exactesdu point le plus occidental du golfe de Gabèso.

Cette conclusion a été présenté< eà titre toutàfait subsidiairen. Cepen-
dant, comme la Cour n'est pas en mesure d'adopter la conclusion princi-
palede laTunisie pour ledeuxièmesecteurdeladélimitationenvisagédans
l'arrêtde 1982 (àsavoir que <(lepoint leplus occidental du golfedeGabès
est situéà la latitude de 34" 05' 20"N (Carthage) )))elle ne régleraitpas
entièrement l'affaire si elle n'examinait pas la conclusion subsidiaire.
Celle-ci n'a étéincluse que pendant la procédure orale ; la Libye, qui
plaide quela requêteen interprétation de la Tunisie est injustifiéedans sa
totalité,n'a pas réagi spécifiquementa la demande d'expertise. Force est

donc de conclure que cette requête tunisienne estune requête unilatérale,
mais qui n'a pas donné lieu à une objection expresse de la part de la
Libye.
65. En vertu de l'article 50 de son Statut, la Cour peut, (<a toutdirect the carrying out of an enquiry, or to obtain an expert opinion. The
wording used in this provision is quite clear. At any time during proceed-
ings in a case, the Court is empowered to "entrust any individual, body,

bureau, commission, or other organization that it may select,with the task
of. ..giving an expert opinion". However, this provision must be read in
relation to the terms in whichjurisdiction is conferred upon the Courtin a
specificcase ;the purpose of theexpertopinion must be to assist the Court
in givingjudgment upon the issues submitted to it for decision. In the
present case, therefore, it would be appropriate to accede to the request of
Tunisia only if the determination of the exact CO-ordinatesof the most
westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes were required to enable the Court to
givejudgment on the matters submitted to it. The Court is however at
present seised of a request for interpretation of a previousjudgment ;and
as the Permanent Court of International Justice observed, such an inter-
pretation :

"adds nothing to the decision, which has acquired the force of res
judicata, and can onlyhave bindingforce within the limits ofwhat was
decided in the judgment construed" (Interpretation of Judgments
Nos. 7 and 8 (Factoryat Chorzow),Judgment No. 11, 1927,P.C.I.J.,
SeriesA, No. 13,p. 21).

Already, inits 1982Judgment, theCourt stipulated that it did not purport
to determine the exact CO-ordinatesof the most westerly point of the Gulf
of Gabes ; on the contrary, aspointed out inparagraph 60above, it stated
expressly that "the precise CO-ordinatesof this point willbe for the experts
to determine" (I.C.J. Reports 1982,p. 87,para. 124).It is clear that it is to
the experts of the Parties that the Court is referring, even if it does not
specifically Sayso, not to an expert appointed by the Court.
66. The question before the Court is what it can now do in regard to
Tunisia's subsidiary request relating to the second sector of delimitation,
having taken a decision, within the jurisdiction conferred upon it by the
Parties' SpecialAgreement,to leave to the experts of these Parties the task
of establishing the exact CO-ordinatesof the most westerly point of the
shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes. The Court in its 1982
Judgment could of course have determined this point, if necessary by
appointing an expert for the purpose, since according to the Court the
point was anecessary element in the decision as to thepractical method to

be used. Nevertheless it did not do so, preferring to leave this task to the
experts of the Parties. Itsdecision in this respect is covered by theforce of
resjudicata. This does not, however, mean that the force of resjudicata is
such as to prevent the Parties returning to the Court to present a joint
request that it should order an expert survey to establish the precise
CO-ordinatesof the most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes. But they
would have to do soby means of an agreement. At al1events, this point is
susceptible of geographical determination, despite the circumstances that
it may lie in the mouth of a wadi. moment )>ordonner une enquêteou une expertise. Les termes employés
dans cettedisposition sont clairs.Atout moment au cours d'uneprocédure
la Cour est habilitéeà ((confier une ...expertiseà toute personne, corps,
bureau, commission ou organe de son choix ))Il faut cependant, pour
appliquer cette disposition, tenir compte des termes dans lesquels la Cour

sevoit attribuer compétencedans uncasd'espèce ;lebut del'expertisedoit
êtred'aider la Cour à se prononcer sur les questions qu'elle estappelée à
trancher. Par suite, en la présente instance, il convient de n'accéderà la
demande tunisienne que s'ilest indispensable de déterminerles coordon-
néesexactesdu point leplusoccidentaldu golfedeGabèspourque la Cour
soit en mesure de statuer sur les questions qui lui ont étésoumises. Or la
Cour est à présent saisie d'une demande en interprétation d'un arrêt
antérieur et, comme la Cour permanente de Justice internationale l'a
souligné,une interprétation semblable :

n'ajoute rien àla chosejugéeet ne peut avoir effet obligatoire que
dans leslimitesde la décisionde l'arrêtinterprété )(Interprétationdes
arrêtsnos7et 8 (usinede Chorzbw),arrên t o11, 1927,C.P.J.I. sérieA
no13, p. 21).

Dans son arrêtde 1982,la Cour a déjàspécifié qu'elle ne prétendait pas
détermineravec précision lescoordonnéesdu point le plus occidental du
golfede Gabès ;bien au contraire, comme ilest soulignéauparagraphe 60

ci-dessus,ellea dit expressémentque c'estauxexperts qu'ilappartiendra
d'établirles coordonnéesexactes ))(C.Z.J. Recueil1982,p. 87,par. 124).11
est clair que c'estaux experts des Parties et nonà un expert qu'elleaurait
désignéque la Cour se réfère ainsi même si elln ee le précise pas.
66. La question qui sepose àla Cour est de savoir cequ'ellepeut faireà
présent,au sujetdelademande subsidiairetunisienne relative au deuxième
secteur de la délimitation, alors qu'elle a pris, dans le cadre des compé-
tences que lui conféraitle compromis signépar les Parties, une décision
consistant à laisser aux experts de ces Parties le soin d'établirles coor-
donnéesexactes du point leplus occidental de la ligne de rivage (laisse de

bassemer)du golfede Gabès.Certes,la Cour aurait pu déterminercepoint
dans son arrêtde 1982,au besoin en désignant un expert pour ce faire,
puisqu'il s'agissait selonelle d'un élément nécessaire à sa décision surla
méthodepratique à utiliser. Elle s'en est néanmoins abstenue, préférant
laisser cette tâche aux experts des Parties. Sa décision à cet égard est
couverte par l'autoritéde la chosejugée. Celane signified'ailleurspas que
l'autoritéde la chosejugée empêchlees Parties, éventuellement,de revenir
devant la Cour pour lui demander, ensemble, d'ordonner une expertise en
vue de la détermination des coordonnéesexactes du point le plus occi-
dental du golfedeGabès.Maisellesdevraient lefaire par voied'accord.En

tout étatdecause,cepoint estgéographiquementdéterminable,endépitde
lacirconstance selonlaquelleilpourrait setrouver dans l'embouchured'un
oued. 67. Whether, and in what circumstances, the Court might in the future
giveeffect to a request to appoint an expert submitted by one party only,
does not fa11tobe considered at thepresent time. The Parties have,in their
SpecialAgreement, undertaken an obligation to conclude a treaty for the

purpose of the delimitation. An obligation to negotiate entails for the
parties to it
"an obligation so to conduct themselves that the negotiations are
meaningful, which will not be the case when either of them insists
upon its own position without contemplating any modification of it"
(North Sea Continental SheK I.C.J. Reports 1969,p. 47, para. 85

(a)).
This must a fortiori be so where, as the Court has noted above (para-
graph 48),there isan obligation to conclude a treaty. It isnot for the Court
to contemplate the contingency of such an obligation not being complied
with (cf. S.S. "Wimbledon': Judgrnents, 1923, P.C.I.J., Series A, No. 1,
p. 32 ; Factory at Chorzbw, Merits, Judgment No. 13, 1928, P.C.I.J.,
SeriesA, No. 17,pp. 62-63).Yet,judging by what has been brought to the
attention of the Court by the two Parties in the present proceedings, no
progress has been made in implementingthe SpecialAgreement following
the 1982Judgment.

68. Thus the Court is bound to note that the obligation still rests upon
both Partiestocarry out the SpecialAgreement to the veryend, and tohave
the 1982Judgment implemented so that the dispute is finallydisposed of.
Thus the Parties must ensure that their experts and representatives engage
in a sincere exercise involving a genuine effort to determine the precise
CO-ordinatesof the most westerlypoint on the shoreline (low-water mark)
of the Gulf of Gabes, in the light of theindications furnished in thepresent
Judgment, with a view to the conclusion of the delimitation treaty.

69. For these reasons,

A. Unanimously,

Finds inadmissiblethe request submitted by the Republic of Tunisia for
revision,under Article 61of the Statute of theCourt, of theJudgment given
by the Court on 24 February 1982 ;
B. Unanimously,

(1) Finds admissiblethe request submitted by the Republic of Tunisia
for interpretation, under Article 60 of the Statute of the Court, of the 67. La question de savoir si, et dans quelle circonstance, la Cour pour-
raità l'avenir donner suite à la demande de désignation d'un expert
présentéepar une seule Partie n'a pas àêtreconsidéréepour le moment.
Dans leur compromis, les Parties ont assumél'obligation de conclure un
traitéauxfins deladélimitation.Une obligation de négociersuppose, pour
ceux qui y ont souscrit :

<<l'obligation de se comporter de telle manièreque la négociationait
un sens,cequi n'estpas lecaslorsquel'une d'ellesinsistesursa propre
position sans envisageraucune modification (Plateaucontinental de
la mer du Nord, C.I.J. Recueil 1969, p. 47, par. 85 a)).

11doit en êtreainsiàfortiori quand, comme la Cour le rappelle plus haut

(paragraphe 48), il existe une obligation de conclure un traité.11n'appar-
tient pasà la Cour d'envisager que cette obligation puisse ne pas être
respectée(voir VapeurWimbledon, arrêts,1923C , .P.J.I. sérieA no1,p. 3;
Usinede Chorzow,fond, arrêt no 13, 1928, C.P.J.I. sérieA no17,p. 62-63).
Pourtant, à enjuger par ceque lesdeux Parties ont portéà l'attention de la
Cour durant la présente instance, aucun progrèsn'a été enregistrédans la
voie de la mise en Œuvre du compromis à la suite de l'arrêtde 1982.

68. La Cour doit donc souligner qu'ilincombe toujours aux Parties de
donnertout soneffet au compromis etdeveiller àcequel'arrêtde 1982soit
exécutéde manière à résoudredéfinitivement ledifférend.Elles doivent
par conséquentfaire en sorte que leurs experts et leurs représentants se
livrent en toute sincéritàun effort véritablepour établirles coordonnées
exactesdupoint leplusoccidental delalignederivage(laissedebasse mer)

du golfe de Gabès, en tenant compte des indications données dans le
présent arrêtd, e manière à aboutir àla conclusion d'un traitéde délimi-
tation.

69. Par ces motifs,

A. A l'unanimité,

Déclare irrecevabllea demande présentéepar la République tunisienne
envertu del'article61du Statut delaCour ettendant à larevisiondel'arrêt
rendu par la Cour le 24 février1982 ;
B. A l'unanimité,

1) Déclare recevabllea demande présentée parla République tunisienne
en vertu de l'article 60du Statut de la Cour aux fins d'interprétation de Judgment of 24 February 1982asfaras it relates to the first sector of the
delimitation contemplated by that Judgment ;

(2) Declares,by way of interpretation of the Judgment of 24 February
1982, that the meaning and scope of that part of the Judgment which
relates to the first sector of thedelimitation are to beunderstood according
to paragraphs 32 to 39 of the present Judgment ;
(3) Findsthatthe submission of theRepublic ofTunisia of 14June 1985
relating to the first sector of the delimitation, cannot be upheld ;

C. Unanimously,
Findsthat the request of the Republic of Tunisia for thecorrection of an
error is without object and that the Court is therefore not called upon to
give a decision thereon ;

D. Unanimously,

(1) Finds admissiblethe request submitted by the Republic of Tunisia
for interpretation, under Article 60 of the Statute of the Court, of the
Judgment of 24 February 1982as far as it relates to the "most westerly
point of the Gulf of Gabes" ;
(2) Declares,by way of interpretation of the Judgment of 24 February
1982,

(a) that the reference in paragraph 124 of that Judgment to "approxi-
mately 34" 10'30" north" is a general indication of the latitude of the
point which appeared to the Court to be the most westerlypoint on the
shoreline (low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes, it being left to the
experts of the Parties to determine the precise CO-ordinatesof that
point ;that the latitude of 34" 10'30" was therefore not intended to be
itself binding on the Parties but was employed for the purpose of
clarifying what was decided withbinding force in paragraph 133C (3)
of that Judgment ;
(b) that the referencein paragraph 133C(2)of that Judgment to "the most
westerly point of the Tunisian coastline between Ras Kaboudia and
Ras Ajdir, that is to Say, the most westerly point on the shoreline
(low-water mark) of the Gulf of Gabes", and the similar reference in

paragraph 133C (3)are to be understood as meaning thepoint on that
shoreline which is furthest to the Weston the low-water mark ; and

(c) that it will be for the experts of the Parties, making use of al1available
cartographic documents and, if necessary, carrying out an ad hoc
survey in loco, to determine the precise CO-ordinatesof that point,
whether or not it lies within a channel or the mouth of a wadi, and
regardless of whether or not such point might be regarded by the
experts as marking a change in direction of the coastline ;

(3) Findsthat the submission of the Republic of Tunisia, "that the most
westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes lies on latitude 34" 05' 20"N (Car-
thage)", cannot be upheld ;l'arrêt du24 février1982en tant qu'elleconcerne le premier secteur de la
délimitation envisagédans cet arrêt ;
2) Déclare, à titre d'interprétation de l'arrêtdu 24 février1982,que le
senset la portéede la partie de cet arrêtquiserapporte au premier secteur

de la délimitation doiventêtrecomprisconformément auxparagraphes 32
à 39 du présent arrêt ;
3) Dit ne pouvoir faire droità laconclusion présentéepar laRépublique
tunisienne le 14juin 1985relativement à ce premier secteur ;

C. A l'unanimité,
Dit quela demande de rectification d'uneerreur matérielleformuléepar

la République tunisienne est sans objet et qu'il n'y a dès lors pas lieu à
statuer à son sujet ;

D. A l'unanimité,
1) Déclare recevabllea demande présentée parla République tunisienne
en vertu de l'article 60 du Statut de la Cour aux fins d'interprétation de

l'arrêtdu 24 février1982en tant qu'elle concerne le <(point le plus occi-
dental du golfe de Gabès ));
2) Déclare, à titre d'interprétation de l'arrêtdu 24 février1982 :

a) que la mention des <34" 10' 30"N environ ))qui figure au para-
graphe 124de cet arrêt constitue une indicationgénéralede la latitude
du point paraissant être,selon la Cour, le plus occidental sur la ligne
de rivage (laisse de basse mer) du golfe de Gabès, le soin étantlaissé
aux experts des Parties d'établirles coordonnéesexactes de ce point ;
et que la latitude 34" 10' 30"n'étaitdonc pas destinée à lier elle-même
les Parties, mais servait à clarifier ce qui était décidé avecforce de
chosejugée au paragraphe 133C 3 dudit arrêt ;

b) que la mention, faite au paragraphe 133C 2 de cet arrêt,du <(point le
plus occidental de la côte tunisienne entreRas Kapoudia et Ras Ajdir,
à savoir le point le plus occidental de la ligne de rivage (laisse de
basse mer) du golfe de Gabès D, et la mention analogue faite au para-
graphe 133 C 3 doivent s'entendre comme visant le point de cette
ligne de rivage qui se trouve le plus à l'ouest sur la laisse de basse
mer ;

c) qu'ilappartiendra aux experts des deux Parties, en utilisant àcette fin
tous les documents cartographiques disponibles et en procédant, si
nécessaire, à un levéad hoc sur le terrain, d'établir lescoordonnées
exactes de ce point, qu'il se situe ou non dans un chenal ou dans
l'embouchure d'un oued, et qu'il puisse ou non êtreconsidérépar les
experts comme marquant un changement de direction de la côte ;

3) Dit que la conclusion de la République tunisienne d'aprèslaquelle
le point le plus occidental du golfe de Gabès est situé à la latitude
34" 05'20" N (Carthage) ))ne peut êtreretenue ; E. Unanimously,
Findsthat, with respect to the submission of the Republic of Tunisia of
14June 1985,there isat thepresent time no cause for the Court to order an
expert surveyforthe purpose of ascertaining thepreciseCO-ordinatesof the
most westerly point of the Gulf of Gabes.

Done in English and in French, the English text being authoritative, at
the Peace Palace, The Hague, this tenth day of December, one thousand
nine hundredand eighty-five,in three copies,one ofwhichwillbeplaced in
the archives of the Court and the others transmitted to the Government of
the Republic of Tunisia and to the Government of the Socialist People's
Libyan Arab Jamahiriya, respectively.

(Signed) NAGENDRA SINGH,
President.

(Signed) Santiago TORRES BERNARDEZ,
Registrar.

Judges RUDA, ODAand SCHWEBEa Lnd Judge ad hoc BASTID append
separate opinions to the Judgment of the Court.

(Initialled) N.S.
(Initialled) S.T.B. E. A l'unanimité,
Dit, en ce qui concerne la conclusion présentéepar la République
tunisienne le 14juin 1985,qu'il n'ya pas lieu pour le moment que la Cour
ordonne une expertise en vue de déterminerles coordonnéesexactes du
point le plus occidental du golfe de Gabès.

Fait en anglais et en français, le texte anglais faisant foi, au palais de la
Paix,àLa Haye, le dix décembremil neuf cent quatre-vingt-cinq,en trois

exemplaires, dontl'un restera déposé auxarchives de la Cour et dont les
autres seront transmis respectivement au Gouvernement de la République
tunisienneet au Gouvernement de la Jamahiriya arabe libyennepopulaire
et socialiste.

Le Président,
(Signé)NAGENDRA SINGH.

Le Greffier,
(Signé S)antiago TORRES BERNARDEZ.

MM. RUDA,ODAet SCHWEBEL j,ges, etMme BASTIDj,uge ad hoc,
joignentà l'arrêtles exposésde leur opinion individuelle.

(Paraphé)N.S.
(Paraphé)S.T.B.

Document file FR
Document Long Title

Judgment of 10 December 1985

Links